we_o for_o hold_v that_o the_o mere_a natural_a progeny_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o such_o do_v well_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o understand_a sort_n among_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o accusation_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o what_o right_a the_o parent_n covenant_v for_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o right_a the_o child_n have_v to_o baptism_n 3._o what_o right_a he_o have_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n one_o be_v his_o natural_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o child_n be_v his_o own_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n the_o other_o be_v god_n gracious_a will_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o parent_n will_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o child_v for_o his_o good_a till_o he_o come_v at_o age_n to_o have_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o second_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o natural_a or_o his_o birth_n relation_n from_o such_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v in_o two_o degree_n as_o follow_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a right_n on_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o a_o believer_n consent_n and_o self-dedication_n to_o god_n déth_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o dedication_n with_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o a_o man_n true_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o his_o child_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o 2._o his_o actual_a title-condition_n be_v his_o parent_n or_o owner_n actual_a consent_n to_o enter_v he_o into_o god_n covenant_n and_o his_o actual_a mental_a dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o title_n before_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v his_o title_n before_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a but_o a_o moral_a title-condition_n which_o a_o infant_n have_v to_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o parent_n consent_v to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o three_o his_o title-condition_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n have_v two_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v real_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o heart-consent_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o 2._o that_o his_o parent_n express_v this_o by_o the_o solemn_a engage_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o the_o second_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o he_o sin_v when_o its_o possible_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o mere_a natural_a interest_n in_o our_o child_n be_v not_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o presuppose_a state_n which_o enable_v we_o by_o god_n consent_n to_o covenant_n for_o they_o but_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o covenant_v for_o they_o or_o voluntary_a dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v 1._o virtual_o when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o actual_o when_o our_o heart_n consent_v particular_o for_o they_o and_o actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n before_o baptism_n 3._o sacramental_o when_o we_o express_v this_o in_o our_o solemn_a baptismal_a covenant_v and_o dedication_n consider_v exact_o of_o this_o again_o and_o if_o you_o loathe_v distinguish_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o you_o loathe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o quest._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o godfather_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o answ._n i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n either_o of_o their_o original_a or_o of_o their_o present_a use_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o the_o parent_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n at_o first_o and_o that_o when_o many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n do_v baptize_v their_o child_n this_o month_n or_o year_n and_o the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n apostatise_v and_o deny_v christ_n themselves_o that_o the_o sponsor_n be_v only_o credible_a christian_n witness_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v credible_a firm_a believer_n and_o not_o like_a to_o apostatise_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v undertaker_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o 3._o other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o together_o which_o be_v my_o opinion_n viz._n that_o they_o witness_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n fidelity_n but_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v pious_o educate_v 4._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a undertaker_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v pious_o educate_v whether_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o apostatise_v or_o not_o so_o that_o they_o go_v joint-undertaker_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 5._o and_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n become_v proprietor_n and_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n doctrine_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v and_o father_v on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o say_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v all_o parent_n to_o give_v the_o sole_a propriety_n or_o joynt-propriety_n in_o their_o child_n to_o other_o nature_n have_v give_v the_o propriety_n to_o themselves_o and_o we_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n if_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o propriety_n and_o education_n of_o other_o even_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v low_a and_o more_o unfit_a for_o it_o than_o themselves_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v more_o heinous_o injurious_a to_o all_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o must_v all_o make_v other_o man_n child_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o will_v keep_v most_o child_n unbaptise_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o their_o own_o few_o will_v be_v sponsor_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o fear_v of_o keep_v they_o and_o few_o but_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o any_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o their_o averseness_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n of_o other_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n while_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exchange_v child_n with_o another_o 7._o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n on_o such_o term_n nor_o that_o take_v the_o child_n to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o party_n be_v confirm_v 9_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n speech_n to_o the_o adult_n that_o come_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v only_o call_v these_o your_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o witness_n to_o the_o adult_n its_o like_a they_o be_v not_o adopter_n of_o infant_n ii_o those_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n do_v it_o on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o suppose_v
mourning_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o be_v make_v better_a by_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o miâ—th_n eccles._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4._o delight_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o â—â—nâ—ur_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v for_o though_o they_o think_v of_o perpetuate_a their_o house_n and_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n yet_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o honour_n and_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n though_o yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n psal._n 49._o 20._o 12._o 13_o 14._o converse_v with_o penitent_a humble_a soul_n that_o have_v see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o own_o feel_n what_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n be_v still_o before_o you_o with_o these_o be_v you_o most_o safe_a §_o 106._o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a against_o pride_n as_o see_v its_o prevalency_n in_o the_o world_n and_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n on_o soul_n and_o family_n church_n and_o state_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o resist_v by_o many_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o society_n and_o fain_o have_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n from_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o fain_o have_v affliction_n easy_a to_o you_o but_o none_o of_o this_o will_v be_v without_o humility_n i_o be_o loath_a that_o under_o the_o mighty_a â—â—_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o lam._n 3._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o amos_n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o dan._n 5._o 22._o 2_o châ—â—n_n 34._o â—â—_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v unhumble_v even_o when_o judgement_n bid_v we_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o storm_n have_v be_v long_o up_o the_o cedar_n have_v fall_v it_o be_v the_o shrub_n and_o bend_a willow_n that_o now_o be_v like_a to_o escape_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o see_v the_o prognostic_n of_o wrath_n upon_o your_o soul_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n i_o be_o loath_a that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v through_o pride_n be_v unhumble_v for_o sin_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o despise_a godliness_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v through_o pride_n be_v unhumble_v for_o sin_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o despise_a godliness_n or_o that_o any_o that_o have_v seem_v religious_a shall_v prove_v seditious_a unpeaceable_a or_o apostate_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o esteem_n praise_v not_o one_o another_o unreasonable_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o plain_a reproof_n look_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o leave_v your_o reputation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rebuke_v pride_n in_o your_o child_n use_v they_o to_o mean_a attire_n and_o employment_n cherish_v not_o that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a now_o and_o most_o pernicious_a god_n dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o will_v take_v the_o humble_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o isa._n 57_o 15._o job_n 22._o 29._o put_v on_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o â—e_n will_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n act_n 20._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o part_n vi_o 〈…〉_o see_v a_o excellenâ—â—ract_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 3._o 〈…〉_o pat._n though_o 〈…〉_o direction_n against_o covetousness_n or_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o against_o worldly_a care_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a on_o this_o subject_n now_o because_o i_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o already_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o i_o have_v give_v many_o direction_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o treatise_n against_o this_o sin_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o perilous_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a 2._o what_o it_o be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o what_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n do_v consist_v 3._o wherein_o the_o malignity_n or_o greatness_n of_o it_o lie_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n do_v hide_v this_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o worldling_n 6._o what_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o do_v cause_n many_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o covetousness_n unjust_o §_o 2._o i._o all_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n or_o riches_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v 〈…〉_o i_o 〈…〉_o all_o good_a as_o such_o and_o all_o goodness_n be_v amiable_a as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o so_o we_o must_v love_v they_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n 2._o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o aâ—tributes_n of_o god_n appear_v on_o his_o work_n do_v make_v they_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o must_v see_v the_o creator_n and_o their_o sweetness_n be_v a_o drop_n from_o he_o by_o which_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n â—s_v taste_v and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o help_v our_o mind_n to_o conâ—â—â—â—_n with_o he_o and_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o breast_n as_o a_o love-token_n from_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o ouâ—_n communion_n with_o god_n the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 3._o they_o be_v natural_o the_o mean_n of_o sustain_v our_o body_n and_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n and_o alâ—â—â—â—ty_n and_o as_o such_o our_o sensitive_a part_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o every_o beast_n have_v to_o their_o food_n and_o this_o love_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o moral_a kind_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o virtue_n nor_o a_o vice_n till_o it_o either_o be_v use_v in_o obedience_n 〈…〉_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a or_o in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evil_a 4._o the_o creature_n be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o support_v our_o body_n while_o we_o be_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v love_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o his_o service_n though_o we_o can_v say_v proper_o that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o thus_o necessary_a 5._o the_o creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o sustain_v our_o body_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v be_v love_v as_o remote_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n our_o daily_o bread_n 6._o riches_n may_v enable_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o needy_a brethren_n and_o to_o promote_v good_a work_n for_o church_n or_o state_n and_o thus_o also_o they_o may_v be_v love_v so_o far_o as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v love_v they_o for_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_n §_o 3._o ii_o but_o worldliness_n or_o sinful_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v 1._o when_o riches_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v and_o riâ—h_n couâ—â—ousness_n what_o phâ—l_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o â—am_n 1._o 10._o phil._n 4._o 11._o 1_o â—â—m_fw-la â—_o 8._o prâ—v_n 23_o 4._o â—abour_n not_o to_o be_v riâ—h_n seek_v more_o for_o the_o flesh_n than_o for_o god_n or_o our_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v want_v nothing_o to_o please_v it_o and_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n or_o that_o pride_n may_v have_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o support_v itself_o by_o gratify_v and_o oblige_v other_o and_o live_v at_o those_o rate_n and_o in_o that_o splendour_n as_o may_v show_v our_o greatness_n or_o further_o our_o domination_n over_o other_o 2._o and_o when_o we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o in_o that_o proportion_n which_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o carnal_a end_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o proportion_n which_o may_v sustain_v we_o as_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v discern_v when_o they_o be_v lâ—ved_v for_o pride_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n
power_n of_o his_o carnal_a motive_n profit_n and_o honour_n and_o some_o delight_n and_o if_o you_o will_v put_v yourselves_o habitual_o and_o stated_o also_o under_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o your_o far_a great_a motive_n as_o always_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v you_o for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a poise_n and_o spring_n which_o be_v due_o wind_v up_o will_v keep_v the_o wheel_n in_o equal_a motion_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o thus_o you_o must_v make_v the_o service_n of_o your_o master_n and_o the_o save_n of_o yourselves_o and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o other_o your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n which_o you_o follow_v daily_o as_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o then_o it_o will_v carry_v on_o your_o thought_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n but_o on_o the_o by_o with_o some_o occasional_a service_n will_v think_v on_o he_o or_o his_o work_n but_o on_o the_o by_o with_o some_o occasional_a thought_n a_o close_a and_o diligent_a course_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o a_o constant_a profitable_a course_n of_o holy_a think_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o the_o chief_a point_n of_o skill_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n for_o this_o and_o other_o religious_a duty_n be_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a and_o to_o draw_v your_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v all_o grievous_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o but_o if_o satan_n can_v make_v all_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o your_o thought_n will_v avoid_v it_o as_o you_o do_v a_o carrion_n when_o you_o stop_v your_o nose_n and_o haste_n away_o psal._n 104._o 34._o say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n direction_n about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o as_o you_o must_v never_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o holy_a store_n so_o you_o must_v prudent_o make_v choice_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o particular_a subject_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a text_n be_v half_a a_o good_a sermon_n so_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o â—ittest_a matter_n for_o you_o be_v much_o of_o a_o good_a meditation_n which_o require_v some_o good_a acquaintance_n both_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o your_o self_n §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o to_o this_o end_n you_o must_v know_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n what_o subject_n be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o direct_v 2._o most_o excellent_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a ☞_o ☞_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o heaven_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o excellency_n the_o order_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o as_o to_o their_o excellency_n his_o saint_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a society_n which_o there_o enjoy_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a vision_n love_n and_o joy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoy_v and_o next_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v up_o god_n image_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o prepare_v and_o next_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v edify_v and_o save_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o the_o common_a public_a good_a in_o temporal_a respect_n and_o then_o our_o personal_a bodily_a welfare_n and_o next_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v but_o remote_o tend_v to_o these_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o desirableness_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v have_v estimative_a precedency_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o prayer_n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o you_o must_v also_o know_v what_o subject_n be_v then_o most_o seasonable_a for_o your_o thought_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o refuse_v even_o a_o unseasonable_a good_a for_o good_a may_v be_v use_v by_o unseasonableness_n to_o do_v hurt_v it_o may_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o the_o tempter_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v you_o from_o some_o great_a good_a or_o to_o mar_v some_o other_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o he_o will_v oft_o put_v in_o some_o good_a meditation_n to_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o better_a or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o see_v you_o out_o of_o temper_n to_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o meditation_n or_o that_o you_o have_v no_o leisure_n without_o neglect_v your_o more_o proper_a work_n he_o will_v then_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o by_o the_o issue_n he_o may_v discourage_v and_o hurt_v you_o and_o make_v the_o duty_n unprofitable_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o averse_a to_o it_o afterward_o untimely_a duty_n may_v be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o material_a good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n sabboth-rest_n be_v when_o mercy_n call_v they_o to_o violate_v it_o §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o examine_v well_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o your_o meditation_n before_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o set_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o that_o special_a end_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v if_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o you_o be_v to_o increase_v it_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v know_v in_o a_o convince_a scientifical_a way_n that_o you_o must_v meditate_v on_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v or_o exercise_v it_o be_v divine_a revelation_n both_o matter_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o you_o have_v to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v excite_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v his_o greatness_n and_o terribleness_n his_o justice_n and_o threaten_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v excite_v the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o have_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n christ_n and_o promise_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v your_o heart_n to_o try_v your_o life_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o grace_n to_o discover_v and_o revive_v and_o exercise_n and_o your_o soul_n disease_n to_o â—eel_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o apply_v so_o when_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o set_a meditation_n determine_v first_o of_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o of_o the_o mean_n §_o 19_o direct_v 5._o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o your_o mind_n as_o you_o can_v before_o you_o take_v much_o pain_n 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o affection_n lest_o you_o find_v after_o that_o you_o do_v but_o mis-inform_a yourselves_o and_o bestow_v all_o your_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v delude_a image_n on_o your_o mind_n and_o bring_v your_o affection_n to_o bow_v before_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v by_o espouse_v error_n who_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o they_o many_o year_n together_o and_o make_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o bitter_a censuring_n of_o oppose_a brethren_n and_o have_v make_v party_n and_o division_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o after_o so_o many_o year_n zealous_a sin_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o like_o michol_n image_n a_o man_n of_o straw_n instead_o of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o make_v all_o this_o filthy_a pother_n but_o in_o a_o dream_n §_o 20._o direct_v 6._o next_o labour_n to_o perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v on_o be_v it_o good_a or_o 6._o direct_v 6._o evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v take_v in_o in_o every_o meditation_n and_o all_o thing_n judge_v of_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o eternal_a state_n which_o only_o can_v give_v you_o the_o true_a estimate_n and_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o will_v still_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o power_n be_v want_v in_o your_o most_o excellent_a meditation_n further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v divine_a when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o scripture-truth_n think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o beam_n from_o the_o eternal_a light_n indict_v by_o
of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o sensible_o punish_v or_o cast_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o jansenius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n think_v so_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v save_v that_o be_v glorify_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o and_o no_o other_o 5._o some_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o infant_n 6._o some_o think_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o only_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v certain_o by_o promise_n save_v 8._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o adopt_a and_o buy_v child_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a be_v save_v if_o baptize_v say_v some_o or_o if_o not_o say_z other_o 9_o some_o think_v that_o elect_a infant_n be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o those_o be_v and_o of_o these_o 1._o some_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n 2._o most_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o thereby_o the_o non-elect_a be_v only_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o any_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 10._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o dedication_n of_o christian_a sponsor_n be_v save_v 11._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o the_o pastor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v save_v because_o so_o dedicate_v by_o he_o say_v some_o or_o because_o baptize_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la say_v other_o and_o so_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 12._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o some_o think_v the_o church_n reception_n give_v they_o of_o which_o anon_o 13._o and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a 〈…〉_o m_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la where_o some_o make_v the_o magistrate_n command_v sufficient_a and_o some_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o the_o baptizer_n will_n of_o the_o title_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o confute_v all_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o not_o presume_v in_o such_o darkness_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v peremptory_a nor_o to_o say_v i_o be_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v undoubted_o save_v nor_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o may_v know_v that_o which_o such_o as_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o but_o submit_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o lie_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n as_o follow_v 1._o i_o think_v that_o there_o can_v no_o promise_n or_o proof_n be_v produce_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v save_v either_o from_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la or_o both_o 2._o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v damn_v or_o deny_v heaven_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o contrary_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o think_v christ_n never_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o unless_o as_o on_o supposition_n that_o person_n culpable_o fail_v of_o the_o better_a end_n 5._o i_o think_v baptism_n be_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a contract_n or_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptise_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n essential_o contain_v our_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o god_n never_o make_v any_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o second_o and_o lesser_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o give_v first_o the_o great_a and_o save_a blessing_n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o whoever_o have_v right_a before_o god_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n have_v right_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o salvation_n though_o i_o say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o right_a before_o the_o church_n as_o that_o god_n do_v require_v the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o by_o right_o before_o god_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o a_o right_a as_o will_v justify_v the_o claim_n before_o god_n immediate_o the_o person_n be_v one_o who_o he_o command_v in_o that_o present_a state_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n for_o many_o a_o one_o have_v no_o such_o right_n before_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v it_o when_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v right_a 38._o mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o act._n 22._o 16._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 22._o eph._n 5._o 26._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 4._o 5._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o to_o give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v claim_v it_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o god_n say_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o profess_v that_o belief_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a believer_n and_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o god_n call_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o make_v a_o actual_a promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o have_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o church_n know_v not_o man_n heart_n and_o must_v take_v a_o serious_a profession_n for_o a_o credible_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o for_o that_o outward_a title_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o baptise_v the_o claimer_n so_o that_o the_o most_o malignant_a scornful_a hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o seem_o serious_a profession_n have_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la save_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o but_o this_o i_o have_v largely_o open_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o right_a 27._o act._n 9_o 18._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 19_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o sacrament_n 7._o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v by_o baptism_n receive_v a_o public_a investiture_n by_o god_n appointment_n into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o know_v how_o much_o be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o that_o believe_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fear_n about_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v and_o hesitancy_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o whoever_o have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n have_v right_o to_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o pardon_v and_o everlasting_a life_n either_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o their_o believe_a parent_n
and_o have_v conscience_n still_o object_v something_o for_o other_o against_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n as_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o force_n as_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v call_v persecution_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o the_o doctrine_n answ._n answ._n of_o christ_n be_v what_o do_v it_o so_o much_o urge_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o love_n and_o peace_n from_o end_n to_o end_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v man_n blindness_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o strife_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o bless_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o the_o meek_a but_o it_o be_v the_o rebellious_a wisdom_n from_o beneath_o that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o thereby_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o peaceabl_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o seriousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v passionate_o serious_a in_o a_o error_n understanding_n must_v lead_v and_o seriousness_n follow_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o christianity_n for_o the_o error_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a verity_n 3._o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o thus_o occasion_v contention_n dog_n and_o swine_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o sumptuous_a house_n or_o apparel_n nor_o do_v infant_n trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a dispute_n idiot_n do_v not_o molest_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n nor_o fall_v thereby_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n nor_o yet_o do_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n contend_v about_o chaff_n or_o dust_n or_o trifle_n but_o as_o excellent_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o search_n so_o be_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o make_v god_n and_o their_o salvation_n give_v place_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n as_o not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o true_a honour_n of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ductile_a and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o when_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v betray_v their_o governor_n as_o infidel_n will_v do_v if_o you_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infant_n or_o idiot_n or_o bruit_n yea_o or_o infidel_n they_o will_v then_o trouble_v the_o state_n with_o no_o contention_n for_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o govern_v must_v be_v bruitify_v what_o will_v the_o governor_n be_v 4._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n their_o agreement_n be_v far_o great_a than_o their_o disagreement_n which_o be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a matter_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o such_o violence_n as_o you_o mention_v if_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v maintain_v then_o that_o be_v uphold_v which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o ruler_n will_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o oppress_v every_o party_n or_o opinion_n save_o one_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o common_a truth_n wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n lie_v not_o man_n salvation_n upon_o every_o such_o controversy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v or_o manage_v they_o unpeaceable_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n peace_n or_o justice_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o science_n which_o afford_v not_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v yield_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v less_o of_o that_o work_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o religion_n have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o still_o increase_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o senate_n please_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o one_o emperor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o objector_n heliogabalus_n bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o unity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n bring_v to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n say_v lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n dicebat_fw-la judaeâ—rum_fw-la &_o samaritanorum_n religiones_fw-la &_o christianam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la illue_n transferendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o rob_v and_o maim_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o god_n id_fw-la agens_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la romae_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la heliogabalus_n coleretur_fw-la but_o lamprid._n jactavit_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la praecisos_fw-la phanaticos_fw-la &_o genitalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lamprid._n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o monstrous_a abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o privy_a kill_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n and_o drown_v in_o tybur_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_a unity_n be_v to_o bring_v that_o one_o god_n or_o temple_n into_o contempt_n whereto_o he_o will_v confine_v all_o worship_n the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o heathen_n the_o truth_n be_v religion_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a noble_a thing_n that_o diffention_n about_o it_o like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o more_o note_v by_o the_o world_n than_o about_o any_o low_a common_a matter_n man_n may_v raise_v controversy_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n astronomy_n chronologie_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o such_o noise_n nor_o cause_v much_o offence_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o it_o and_o blame_v it_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o shall_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o grammar_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o every_o error_n or_o fault_n that_o the_o boy_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o learning_n it_o or_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n or_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n or_o error_n of_o physician_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v culpable_a because_o of_o man_n excess_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o seriousness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o all_o contention_n come_v for_o want_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o blame_v religion_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n if_o ruler_n will_v protect_v all_o that_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o about_o their_o small_a and_o tolerable_a difference_n will_v use_v no_o other_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o seditious_a and_o those_o that_o abuse_n and_o injure_v government_n or_o one_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o christianity_n tend_v not_o to_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n or_o disturbance_n of_o government_n or_o
innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a methinks_v to_o remember_v they_o than_o to_o answer_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n because_o i_o can_v not_o seasonable_o remember_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o one_o casuist_n but_o amesius_n with_o i_o but_o after_o about_o twelve_o year_n separation_n have_v receive_v my_o library_n i_o find_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o sayrus_n fragoso_n roderiquez_n tâ—lâ—t_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v help_v my_o memory_n to_o a_o great_a number_n but_o perhaps_o these_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o i_o intend_v they_o for_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o margin_n be_v unfurnished_v of_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v account_v a_o ornament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o useful_a the_o scrap_n insert_v out_o of_o my_o few_o trivial_a book_n at_o hand_n be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o i_o be_o well_o content_a except_o about_o monarchy_n par._n 4._o that_o the_o reader_n pass_v they_o by_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o notice_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o absence_n of_o book_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n in_o the_o material_n of_o the_o treatise_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o plagiary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o little_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o transcript_n of_o any_o man_n book_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o the_o product_n of_o some_o experience_n with_o a_o naked_a unbiased_a perception_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o part_n be_v very_o much_o defective_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v contain_v about_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o god_n officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o no_o reader_n will_v expect_v a_o reason_n but_o stranger_n who_o expectation_n i_o may_v not_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o hope_v nothing_o here_o have_v proceed_v from_o disloyalty_n or_o disrespect_n to_o authority_n government_n unity_n concord_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o from_o any_o opposition_n to_o faith_n piety_n love_n or_o justice_n so_o if_o unknown_a to_o i_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v here_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o i_o do_v hereby_o renounce_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o non-scriptum_a ii_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o i_o write_v this_o book_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o when_o i_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v do_v it_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o that_o three_o sort_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n as_o follow_v i_o that_o the_o young_a and_o more_o unfurnished_a and_o unexperienced_a sort_n of_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o promptuary_n at_o hand_n for_o practical_a resolution_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o subject_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v in_o and_o though_o sayrus_n and_o fragoso_n have_v do_v well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o our_o ordinary_a supply_n long_o have_v our_o divine_n be_v wish_v for_o some_o full_a casuistical_a tractate_n perkins_n begin_v well_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v do_v excellent_o de_fw-la juramento_fw-la amesius_n have_v exceed_v all_o though_o brief_o mr._n david_n dickson_n have_v put_v more_o of_o our_o english_a case_n about_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n into_o latin_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o bishop_n jer._n tailor_n have_v in_o two_o folio_n but_o begin_v the_o copious_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o still_o man_n be_v call_v for_o more_o which_o i_o have_v attempt_v hope_v that_o other_o will_v come_v after_o and_o do_v better_a than_o we_o all_o if_o any_o call_v it_o my_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o any_o minister_n or_o student_n be_v so_o raw_a as_o to_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o let_v he_o but_o pardon_v i_o for_o say_v that_o such_o demure_a plead_n for_o a_o feign_a humility_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o many_o foreign_a divine_n subscribe_v a_o request_n that_o the_o english_a will_v give_v they_o in_o latin_a a_o sum_n of_o our_o practical_a theology_n which_o mr._n dury_n send_v over_o and_o twelve_o great_a divine_n of_o we_o write_v to_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n as_o dr._n bernard_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o life_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o a_o form_n or_o method_n but_o it_o be_v never_o do_v among_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n downame_n at_o last_o undertake_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o attempt_n have_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o my_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o be_v undo_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v this_o essay_n but_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o leave_v out_o much_o about_o conversion_n mortification_n self-denial_n self-acquaintance_n faith_n justification_n judgement_n glory_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v write_v of_o they_o all_o before_o ii_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unuseful_a to_o the_o more_o judicious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o may_v choose_v and_o read_v such_o parcel_n to_o their_o family_n as_o at_o any_o time_n the_o case_n require_v and_o indeed_o i_o begin_v it_o rude_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o that_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o family_n require_v but_o find_v that_o it_o swell_v to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o i_o intend_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o breviate_v and_o substitute_n for_o the_o family_n and_o person_n that_o can_v have_v and_o use_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n presuppose_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n for_o weak_a christian_n and_o for_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n print_v long_o ago_o iii_o and_o to_o private_a christian_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v at_o hand_n so_o universal_a a_o directory_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n not_o expect_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o but_o may_v on_o every_o occasion_n turn_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o most_o need_v but_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o these_o objection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profane_a derider_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n that_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n to_o vilify_v and_o oppose_v our_o service_n of_o god_n object_n i._o you_o have_v write_v too_o many_o book_n already_o who_o do_v you_o think_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o read_v they_o all_o be_v it_o not_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n to_o think_v that_o your_o scribble_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o so_o much_o of_o your_o instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o you_o have_v give_v offence_n already_o by_o your_o writing_n you_o shall_v write_v less_o and_o preach_v more_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v seldom_o if_o ever_o in_o all_o my_o ministry_n omit_v one_o sermon_n for_o all_o my_o write_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v in_o london_n nor_o ride_v abroad_o but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o seldom_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o write_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v as_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o write_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a preach_v by_o the_o press_n to_o many_o thousand_o and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o parlour_n full_a for_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o why_o be_v not_o both_o as_o good_a as_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o reverend_a objector_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o write_n and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o and_o the_o most_o public_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v and_o one_o be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o both_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v what_o self-condemning_a contradiction_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o dissuade_v you_o from_o preach_v or_o hinder_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n need_v your_o preach_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o against_o your_o brethren_n preach_n by_o the_o press_n i_o know_v a_o ignorant_a illiterate_a sectary_n may_v say_v write_v be_v no_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
many_o §_o 64._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o god_n need_v no_o sinful_a mean_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o behold_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v you_o do_v it_o he_o be_v never_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n but_o he_o can_v find_v right_a mean_n enough_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n by_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pâ—â—t_v of_o our_o wisdom_n which_o our_o salvation_n lie_v on_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v right_a mean_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o right_a end_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n against_o god_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o end_n and_o honour_n good_a end_n will_v not_o justify_v evil_a action_n what_o sin_n so_o odious_a that_o have_v not_o have_v good_a end_n pretend_v for_o it_o even_o christ_n be_v murder_v as_o a_o malefactor_n 〈…〉_o d_n at_o least_o pretend_a even_o to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n from_o blasphemy_n and_o caesar_n from_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o the_o nation_n from_o calamity_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v kill_v that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o use_v â—â—â—â—â—ent_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o §_o 65._o tempt_v 21._o he_o will_v make_v we_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o special_a grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—aâ—â—â—â—t_v be_v whole_o lâ—â—t_v and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o once_o we_o have_v grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v as_o be_v safe_a §_o 66._o direct_v 21._o but_o many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o once_o think_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o live_v and_o dâ—â—_n impenitent_o in_o wilful_a sin_n to_o plead_v truth_n of_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o you_o can_v be_v no_o suâ—â—r_o that_o you_o have_v true_a grace_n than_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o christ_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o horrid_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o iâ—_n thâ—â—â—e_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v â—e_n shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thâ—â—_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sonship_n and_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v incongruous_a argument_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n so_o commit_v §_o 67._o tempt_v 22._o the_o devil_n â—ft_v most_o dangerous_o imitate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o 22._o tempt_v 22._o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n he_o will_v be_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gnostic_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o mortifcation_n in_o the_o friar_n for_o freegrace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o socinian_o for_o zeal_n self-denial_a and_o fearfulness_n of_o man_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quaker_n he_o will_v be_v against_o heresy_n schism_n error_n disobedience_n hypocrisy_n pretend_o in_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n and_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v religious_a he_o will_v be_v superstitious_a and_o seem_v to_o out-go_v christ_n himself_o §_o 68_o direct_v 22._o kerp_n close_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o get_v â—oâ—y_a wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o diâ—â—â—â—r_v let_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v when_o any_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o no_o good_a but_o in_o order_n to_o some_o evil_n therefore_o examine_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o use_v he_o will_v have_v you_o make_v of_o it_o and_o love_v no_o evil_n because_o of_o any_o goâ—d_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o and_o dislike_n or_o reject_v no_o good_a because_o of_o any_o evil_a use_n that_o be_v by_o other_o make_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v you_o try_v it_o thus_o 1._o receive_v none_o that_o be_v against_o the_o certain_a nature_n attribute_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 5._o nor_o any_o against_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o man_n 6._o nor_o any_o about_o matter_n to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n that_o be_v against_o order_n nor_o any_o against_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 7._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a unity_n peace_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 8._o nâ—r_o any_o that_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o great_a and_o certain_a truth_n thus_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n §_o 69._o tempt_v 23._o the_o tempter_n usual_o draw_v man_n to_o one_o extreme_a under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v another_o â—3_n tempt_v â—3_n cause_v man_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o danger_n on_o one_o side_n as_o to_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o that_o on_o the_o other_o sâ—de_n §_o 70._o direct_v 23_o understand_v all_o your_o danger_n and_o mark_v the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o god_n command_n 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o watch_v on_o every_o side_n and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o extreme_n and_o in_o what_o not_o in_o thâ—se_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pure_o rational_a about_o your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o in_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o please_v he_o but_o passion_n may_v possible_o go_v too_o far_o even_o about_o god_n especial_o fear_v and_o grief_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o nature_n can_v bear_v without_o distraction_n death_n or_o hindrance_n of_o duty_n but_o few_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o but_o towards_o the_o creature_n passion_n may_v easy_o exceed_v and_o in_o external_a action_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n there_o may_v be_v excess_n but_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n its_o easy_a to_o slide_v from_o extreme_a into_o extreme_a 2._o and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o every_o duty_n you_o do_v and_o every_o sin_n which_o you_o avoid_v and_o every_o truth_n you_o receive_v what_o be_v the_o contrary_a or_o extreme_a to_o that_o particular_a truth_n or_o sin_n or_o duty_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thus_o watch_v you_o will_v râ—â—l_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o never_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n you_o will_v turn_v from_o prodigality_n to_o covetousness_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o libertinism_n or_o from_o libertinism_n to_o persecute_v cruelty_n from_o hypocritical_a formality_n to_o hypocritical_a pretend_a spirituality_n or_o from_o enthusiasm_n and_o faction_n to_o dead_a formality_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o part._n 2._o dir._n to_o student_n §_o 71._o tempt_v 24._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o tempter_n usual_o plead_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n against_o 24._o tempt_v 24._o a_o holy_a life_n and_o accurate_a zealous_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o duty_n and_o scrupulous_o afraid_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o extreme_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o to_o make_v religion_n a_o vexatious_a or_o distract_n thing_n and_o that_o its_o more_o a_o do_v than_o needs_o §_o 72._o direct_v 24._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v but_o this_o that_o god_n can_v be_v 24._o direct_v 24._o too_o much_o love_v nor_o heaven_n too_o much_o value_v nor_o too_o diligent_o seek_v or_o obey_v nor_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v too_o much_o avoid_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v do_v too_o much_o where_o he_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o do_v too_o little_a harken_v what_o man_n say_v of_o this_o at_o death_n §_o 73._o tempt_v 25._o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v
life_n in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o you_o may_v after_o have_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o his_o soul._n not_o only_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v thus_o prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o rise_v and_o dress_v we_o and_o do_v other_o business_n may_v go_v before_o prayer_n when_o prayer_n may_v afterward_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_o and_o will_v be_v hinder_v if_o these_o do_v not_o go_v before_o §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o 19_o direct_v 19_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o save_a a_o man_n life_n or_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n before_o a_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n or_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o disciple_n rub_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o pharisee_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o unacceptable_a mean_n of_o please_a god_n and_o maintain_v piety_n or_o promote_a man_n several_a opinion_n in_o religion_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o choose_v that_o employment_n or_o calling_n so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o which_o 20._o direct_v 20._o you_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n choose_v not_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v most_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o best_a escape_n sin_v §_o 24._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o in_o one_o calling_n i_o be_o most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o have_v most_o answ._n quest._n â—_o do_v goâ—d_v or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v â—â—st_n â—â—â—â—â—_o at_z in_o our_o choice_a oâ—â—aâ—lings_n answ._n temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o i_o have_v least_o temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o be_o least_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a difference_n between_o man_n in_o public_a place_n and_o man_n in_o solitude_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o choose_v answ._n 1._o either_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o your_o call_v or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v you_o must_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o desert_n it_o than_o such_o as_o may_v require_v you_o at_o first_o not_o to_o choose_v it_o 2._o either_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n ordinary_o overcome_v or_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o great_a you_o may_v more_o warrantable_o avoid_v such_o great_a one_o as_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v than_o small_a or_o ordinary_a one_o 3._o either_o you_o be_v well_o furnish_v against_o these_o temptation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v more_o cautelous_a in_o approach_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v you_o may_v trust_v god_n the_o bold_o to_o help_v you_o out_o 4._o either_o they_o be_v temptation_n to_o ordinary_a humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n or_o temptation_n to_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o will_v not_o so_o much_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v do_v good_a for_o to_o escape_v they_o as_o the_o latter_a will_n 5._o the_o service_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v suppose_v great_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o somebody_o be_v either_o such_o as_o other_o will_v do_v better_a or_o as_o well_o if_o you_o avoid_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o church_n or_o common_a good_a receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o your_o refusal_n you_o may_v the_o more_o insist_v on_o your_o own_o preservation_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a instrument_n or_o any_o apparent_a call_v of_o god_n do_v single_a you_o out_o for_o that_o service_n you_o must_v obey_v god_n whatever_o the_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n be_v for_o no_o temptation_n can_v necessitate_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o god_n that_o call_v you_o can_v easy_o preserve_v you_o but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o upon_o §_o 25._o quest._n but_o may_v i_o change_v my_o call_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v answ._n quest._n â—â—â—â—â—ing_n may_v be_v change_v answ._n every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o call_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v cor._n 7._o 20._o answ._n the_o apostle_n only_o require_v man_n to_o make_v no_o unlawful_a change_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o a_o wife_n or_o husband_n nor_o no_o unnecessary_a change_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o far_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_n it_o rather_o he_o bid_v every_o man_n abide_v with_o god_n in_o the_o place_n he_o be_v call_v to_o but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o state_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o change_v it_o verse_n 24._o he_o speak_v more_o of_o relation_n of_o single_a person_n and_o marry_v servant_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n than_o oâ—_n trade_n or_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o single_a person_n may_v be_v marry_v and_o the_o marry_a must_v be_v separate_v and_o servant_n may_v be_v free_a no_o man_n must_v take_v up_o or_o change_v any_o call_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o change_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n change_v their_o calling_n when_o they_o become_v apostle_n and_o so_o do_v multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n god_n no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o change_v their_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a upon_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o call_v §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o live_v not_o out_o of_o a_o calling_n that_o be_v such_o a_o state_v course_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o employment_n in_o which_o you_o may_v best_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n disability_n indeed_o be_v a_o unresistible_a impediment_n otherwise_o no_o man_n must_v either_o live_v idle_o or_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v some_o little_a charre_n call_n who_o excuse_v from_o â—_o call_n as_o a_o recreation_n or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v stated_o and_o ordinary_o employ_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_n quest._n but_o will_v not_o wealth_n excuse_v we_o answ._n it_o may_v excuse_v you_o from_o some_o sordid_a sort_n of_o work_n by_o make_v you_o more_o serviceable_a in_o other_o but_o you_o be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o service_n and_o work_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o than_o the_o poor_a man_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o god_n require_v least_o where_o he_o give_v most_o quest._n will_v not_o age_n excuse_v we_o answ._n yes_o so_o far_o as_o it_o disable_v you_o but_o no_o further_o object_n but_o i_o be_o turn_v out_o of_o my_o call_n answ._n you_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o call_v you_o to_o that_o or_o to_o another_o quest._n but_o may_v i_o not_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v only_o think_v of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n you_o may_v cast_v off_o all_o such_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n as_o unnecessary_o hinder_v you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o bodily_a employment_n and_o mental_a labour_n in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o common_a good_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n must_v employ_v their_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n public_a service_n be_v god_n great_a service_n to_o neglect_v this_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o meditate_v be_v as_o if_o your_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v your_o great_a work_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o some_o lesser_a easy_a part_n and_o god_n have_v command_v you_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o labour_v for_o your_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o drone_n on_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o only_o innocent_a adam_n be_v put_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o fall_v man_n must_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3._o
22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v §_o 41._o sign_n 11._o pride_n make_v man_n murmur_v if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o do_v if_o they_o 11._o sign_n 11._o have_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o by_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v it_o they_o destroy_v the_o work_n if_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v more_o at_o the_o power_n than_o their_o obligation_n at_o the_o dignity_n than_o at_o the_o duty_n and_o at_o what_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o they_o than_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v like_o dog_n that_o snarl_v at_o any_o other_o that_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v not_o as_o moses_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n yea_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v often_o sacrifice_v to_o this_o curse_a pride_n §_o 42._o sign_n 12._o pride_n make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 12._o sign_n 12._o disgrace_v by_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o have_v dominion_n christ_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o their_o honour_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v forsake_v if_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n it_o be_v as_o nicodemus_n do_v by_o night_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o reproach_v truth_n or_o scorn_a cause_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n will_v but_o mock_v they_o with_o the_o nickname_n or_o calumny_n hatch_v in_o hell_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o or_o forbear_v their_o duty_n a_o scorn_n will_v do_v more_o to_o make_v they_o forbear_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n to_o god_n than_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v do_v with_o daniel_n or_o the_o fiery-furnace_n with_o the_o three_o confessor_n dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o especial_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o god_n must_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o while_o they_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 18._o 23._o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n term_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a so_o these_o because_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a do_v think_v they_o too_o good_a to_o let_v go_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o obscure_a vulgar_a to_o lay_v down_o they_o can_v forsake_v it_o but_o they_o can_v forsake_v so_o fair_a a_o portion_n nor_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o name_n but_o o_o what_o contemptible_a thing_n be_v these_o to_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o marvel_v what_o dream_v worldling_n find_v in_o the_o dote_a thought_n and_o breath_n of_o fool_n which_o man_n call_v honour_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o real_a honour_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 8._o 38._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o pride_n in_o particular_a duty_n the_o sign_n of_o pride_n in_o and_o about_o religious_a duty_n §_o 43._o sign_n 1._o a_o proud_a person_n be_v most_o solicitous_a in_o and_o about_o that_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o 1._o sign_n 1._o man_n and_o tend_v to_o advance_v he_o in_o man_n esteem_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o regardful_a of_o the_o outside_n 9_o his_o ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la loquendi_fw-la arte_fw-la caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la excellere_fw-la videntur_fw-la sedulo_fw-la monendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la humilitate_fw-la induti_fw-la christianâ_fw-la discant_fw-la non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la quos_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la morum_fw-la vitia_fw-la quam_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la amplius_fw-la devitare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cat._n â—udib_n c._n 9_o than_o of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o word_n than_o of_o the_o heart_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o cast_v his_o sermon_n into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o part_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v please_v if_o he_o live_v where_o wit_n be_v value_v above_o grace_n or_o pedantic_a jingle_n above_o a_o solid_a clear_a judicious_a masculine_a discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o auditor_n and_o act_n his_o part_n as_o a_o stage-player_n for_o applause_n if_o he_o live_v where_o serious_a earnest_a exhortation_n be_v in_o more_o request_n he_o study_v to_o put_v a_o affect_a fervency_n into_o his_o stile_n which_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n believe_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o to_o feel_v what_o he_o feel_v not_o but_o all_o this_o while_n about_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_a solicitous_a and_o take_v small_a pain_n to_o affect_v it_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o due_a compassion_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o feel_v so_o also_o in_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n his_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o may_v best_o procure_v applause_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o hide_v this_o his_o design_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o judicious_a man_n that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v usual_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o christian_n by_o affectation_n force_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o true_o serious_a in_o he_o be_v sound_v brass_n a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n a_o skin_n full_a of_o word_n wise_a and_o devout_a in_o public_a on_o the_o stage_n but_o at_o home_n and_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o ordinary_a converse_n he_o be_v but_o common_a if_o not_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o fool_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o wise_a a_o oracle_n at_o the_o first_o congress_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o pity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o at_o home_n and_o without_o his_o mask_n he_o be_v like_o proud_a gentlewoman_n that_o bestow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o mundify_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o go_v abroad_o but_o at_o home_n be_v very_o homely_a and_o usual_o the_o proud_a be_v hypocrite_n be_v secret_a hater_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o judicious_a christian_n because_o these_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o other_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n unless_o as_o their_o charity_n constrain_a they_o to_o conceal_v their_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n may_v reconcile_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o they_o §_o 44._o sign_n 2._o proud_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v on_o themselves_o to_o any_o public_a duty_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o magnify_v 2._o sign_n 2._o they_o or_o set_v out_o their_o part_n and_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o employ_v than_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o preach_v or_o pray_v among_o other_o or_o barbarus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la indoctus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la doctum_fw-la credit_n hermar_n barbarus_fw-la in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o little_a knowledge_n make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preacher_n whereas_o the_o humble_a say_v with_o moses_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n o_o my_o lord_n send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v exod._n 4._o 10_o 13._o or_o as_o isaiah_n 16._o 5._o wâ—_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n how_o many_o a_o sermon_n have_v pride_n both_o study_v and_o preach_v and_o how_o many_o a_o prayer_n have_v it_o form_v and_o how_o well_o be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n §_o 45._o sign_n 3._o the_o proud_a be_v loath_a to_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o great_a ability_n of_o other_o they_o be_v content_v 3._o sign_n 3._o that_o weak_a man_n pray_v or_o preach_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obscure_v but_o put_v off_o their_o part_n that_o they_o 299._o pliny_n say_v in_o commend_v another_o you_o
the_o nature_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o pride_n consider_v next_o 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o far_a sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o open_v to_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n §_o 82._o 1._o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o 31._o aenaeas_n silvius_n it_o boâ—m_v c._n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o monk_n capistâ—inus_n say_v superaverat_fw-la seculi_fw-la pompas_fw-la calcaverat_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sub_fw-la egeraâ—_n gloriam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la non_fw-la potuiâ—_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la regna_fw-la viri_fw-la excellenâ—es_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la tu_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la prima_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la ultima_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la te_fw-la accedente_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o te_fw-la recedente_fw-la dimittâ—tur_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr contempt_n munai_fw-gr l._n 2._o c._n 31._o of_o dreadful_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v predominant_a if_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o obscure_a humble_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o few_o or_o none_o but_o god_n and_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o look_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n by_o their_o great_a part_n and_o profession_n and_o name_n but_o justifi_v the_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o to_o come_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v in_o true_a repentance_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o pride_n be_v as_o a_o plague-mark_a on_o the_o soul._n §_o 83._o 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spawn_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pride_n to_o stance_n in_o some_o few_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n liar_n most_o of_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v some_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n or_o to_o get_v man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o your_o superior_n instead_o of_o humble_a confession_n pride_n will_v coveâ—â—â—â—_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o it_o cause_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v provision_n for_o their_o pride_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n flatterer_n and_o time-servers_a and_o man-pleasers_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o good_a esteem_v other_o 5._o it_o make_v man_n run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o riotousness_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d shame_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o else_o will_v account_v they_o singular_a and_o precise_a 6._o it_o can_v talâ—â—_n man_n off_o from_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o company_n be_v against_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o jeer_n from_o a_o scorner_n mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o contentious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v man_n firebrand_n in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a live_n with_o they_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o own_o say_n will_n and_o way_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o please_v they_o for_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o compliment_n will_v catch_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o spark_n on_o gunpowder_n 8._o it_o tear_n in_o piece_n church_n and_o state_n where_o be_v ever_o civil_a war_n raise_v or_o kingdom_n endanger_v or_o ruin_v or_o church_n divide_v oppress_a or_o persecute_v but_o pride_n be_v the_o great_a and_o evident_a cause_n 9_o it_o devour_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n what_o a_o deal_n do_v it_o consume_v in_o clothes_n and_o building_n and_o attendance_n and_o entertainment_n and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thief_n and_o prodigal_a of_o precious_a time_n how_o many_o hour_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v and_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o pride_n especial_o in_o the_o needless_a compliment_n and_o visit_n of_o gallant_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o some_o vain_a lightheaded_a woman_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v almost_o half_a the_o day_n and_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ready_a forget_v how_o they_o disgrace_v their_o wretched_a body_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o filthy_a or_o deform_a that_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v sweet_a and_o cleanly_a and_o seemly_a without_o so_o long_a and_o much_o ado_n 11._o it_o be_v odious_o unjust_a a_o proud_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o falsehood_n slander_n deceit_n or_o cruelty_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o greatness_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o ambitious_a end_n he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v or_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o his_o desire_a height_n or_o keep_v his_o greatness_n never_o trust_v a_o proud_a man_n further_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n bid_v you_o trust_v he_o 12._o pride_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n in_o themselves_o and_o draw_v the_o proud_a to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o entice_a manner_n as_o tend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o other_o fain_o they_o will_v be_v think_v comely_a that_o other_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n if_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v see_v they_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o ornament_n and_o if_o a_o common_a decency_n be_v all_o that_o they_o affect_v they_o will_v spare_v their_o curiosity_n and_o fashionable_a superfluity_n even_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unclean_a in_o gross_a fornication_n with_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o â—ools_n that_o see_v they_o these_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o pride_n §_o 85._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o behold_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a your_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v no_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o pride_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o utter_v appostacie_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n it_o make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o venturous_a upon_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a to_o they_o they_o present_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o dark_a unfurnished_a mind_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o any_o town_n or_o any_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o any_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n come_v into_o that_o place_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v soon_o catch_v it_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v turn_v from_o 54._o â—â—â—â—_o 4_o 6._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o â—_o iâ—â—_n 5â—_n 1â—_n prov._n 16_o 19_o prov._n 29_o 23._o vaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v the_o â—â—â—â—rn_n of_o wise_a man_n â—he_v admiration_n of_o tool_n the_o idol_n oâ—â—â—attereâ—s_n and_o the_o slaveâ—_n oâ—_n their_o own_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 54._o truth_n or_o godliness_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o superficial_a in_o religion_n before_o but_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o himself_o
or_o private_a as_o when_o we_o dwell_v in_o godly_a family_n among_o the_o most_o exemplary_a helpful_a company_n under_o the_o most_o lively_a excellent_a mean_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o profitable_a teacher_n the_o best_a master_n or_o parent_n and_o with_o faithful_a friend_n 7._o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o near_o we_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o able_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_a who_o company_n we_o can_v ordinary_o have_v or_o a_o special_a leisure_n as_o the_o eunuch_n have_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o chariot_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o some_o time_n be_v make_v special_o fit_a by_o the_o special_a working_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_o illuminate_v teach_v quicken_v soften_v humble_v comfort_v excit_v or_o confirm_v as_o time_n in_o general_n so_o special_o these_o season_n must_v be_v particular_o improve_v for_o their_o several_a work_n we_o must_v take_v the_o wind_n and_o tide_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a 9_o and_o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o other_o necessity_n and_o the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o ask_v or_o when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o want_n or_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n when_o it_o will_v do_v he_o most_o good_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o imprison_a and_o afflict_v in_o the_o needful_a season_n matth._n 25._o thus_o be_v the_o godly_a like_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n psal._n 1._o 3._o so_o to_o speak_v in_o season_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a for_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o consolation_n isa._n 50._o 4._o 10._o our_o own_o necessity_n also_o make_v our_o season_n so_o the_o time_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n be_v make_v by_o necessity_n the_o season_n of_o our_o special_a repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n 11._o the_o present_a time_n be_v common_o make_v our_o season_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o fit_a or_o of_o any_o more_o prov._n 3._o 27._o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o eccles._n 11._o 2._o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n prov._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v our_o special_a season_n §_o 4._o to_o redeem_v time_n suppose_v 1._o that_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o time_n and_o on_o what_o suppose_v what_o redeem_v time_n suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o out_o and_o of_o how_o great_a worth_n the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o we_o must_v redeem_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o high_o value_v time_n in_o order_n to_o this_o necessary_a work_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o loss_n in_o our_o negligent_a or_o wilful_a lose_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o 4._o that_o we_o know_v the_o particular_a season_n of_o each_o duty_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o set_v less_o by_o all_o that_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o in_o our_o redeem_v time_n than_o we_o do_v by_o time_n itself_o and_o its_o due_a end_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o make_v the_o bargain_n §_o 5._o and_o as_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v so_o these_o follow_a be_v contain_v in_o our_o redeem_v contain_v what_o it_o contain_v time_n 1._o to_o redeem_v time_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o cast_v none_o of_o it_o away_o in_o vain_a but_o use_v every_o minute_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a thing_n and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_n which_o we_o be_v able_a and_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o do_v they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v 4._o that_o we_o watch_v for_o special_a opportunity_n 5._o that_o we_o present_o take_v they_o when_o they_o fall_v and_o improve_v they_o when_o we_o take_v they_o 6._o that_o we_o part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v part_v with_o to_o save_v our_o time_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o forecast_v the_o prevent_n of_o impediment_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o clog_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o the_o help_v to_o expedition_n and_o success_n in_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a redeem_v of_o our_o time_n §_o 6._o the_o end_n and_o use_v which_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a for_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o general_a and_o ultimate_o it_o redeem_a to_o what_o use_v time_n must_v be_v redeem_a must_v be_v all_o for_o god_n though_o not_o all_o employ_v direct_o upon_o god_n in_o meditate_v of_o he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o that_o be_v either_o in_o serve_v he_o or_o in_o prepare_v for_o his_o service_n in_o mow_v or_o in_o whet_v in_o travel_v or_o in_o bait_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o travail_n and_o so_o our_o time_n of_o sleep_n and_o feed_n and_o needful_a recreation_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o god_n 2._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a especial_o for_o work_n of_o public_a benefit_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o especial_o by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v special_a charge_n and_o opportunity_n who_o must_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n though_o reward_v with_o ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 3._o for_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o your_o everlasting_a life_n for_o speedy_a conversion_n without_o delay_n if_o you_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o every_o soul-endangering_a sin_n without_o delay_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o young_a and_o unconfirmed_a grace_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o make_n sure_a our_o call_v and_o election_n and_o for_o the_o store_v up_o provision_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o especial_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 5._o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o own_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o which_o those_o work_n lie_v for_o which_o and_o in_o which_o our_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a the_o price_n that_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a with_o be_v 1._o above_o all_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o what_o and_o at_o what_o price_n it_o must_v be_v redeem_a still_o do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o run_v as_o for_o our_o life_n and_o whatever_o our_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o our_o might_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o go_v eccl._n 9_o 10_o our_o sluggish_a ease_n be_v a_o easy_a price_n to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o precious_a time_n to_o redeem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v back_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o stop_v time_n in_o its_o hasty_a passage_n nor_o to_o procure_v a_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o save_v it_o as_o it_o pass_v from_o be_v devour_v and_o lose_v by_o sluggishness_n and_o sin_n 2._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n sport_n and_o revel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n unlawful_a from_o wantonness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o vanity_n rom._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o both_o these_o be_v set_v together_o and_n that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n
now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n of_o the_o dark_a corrupt_a lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a and_o roman_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v so_o woeful_o obscure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profaneness_n and_o persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o mutual_a reproach_n and_o revile_n which_o make_v havoc_n for_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n tit._n 5._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n therefore_o the_o direction_n give_v before_o against_o sinful_a lâ—es_n dâ—â—h_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o if_o there_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o lord_n bacoâ—_n essay_n of_o lâ—es_n love_n and_o desire_n may_v suffice_v also_o against_o sinful_a hope_n save_v only_o for_o the_o expect_a part_n hope_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v place_v ultimate_o upon_o a_o forbid_a object_n as_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o evil_n to_o yourselves_o which_o you_o mistake_o think_v be_v good_a to_o hope_v for_o felicity_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o from_o it_o than_o it_o can_v afford_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o you_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n by_o evil_a mean_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n 3._o to_o hope_v unground_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o never_o promise_v 4._o to_o hope_v deceitful_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o give_v all_o these_o be_v sinful_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v much_o to_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o writing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n against_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o nothing_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v or_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v this_o be_v but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o unholy_a or_o unjust_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o blaspheme_a hope_n such_o be_v the_o hâ—pes_n which_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o without_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o wilful_a impenitence_n and_o belove_a sin_n who_o hope_v that_o god_n forgive_v they_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o hate_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o say_n over_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v something_o which_o they_o call_v a_o good_a work_n shall_v save_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o any_o notorious_a disgraceful_a sin_n all_o these_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unholy_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o say_v without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o false_a to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o call_v a_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o protest_a can_v be_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o when_o thou_o hope_v for_o any_o evil_n to_o other_o or_o thyself_o remember_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n 2._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o make_v evil_a the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o how_o those_o hope_n be_v but_o thy_o hasten_v unto_o choose_a misery_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o thou_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o be_v greedy_a for_o evil_a on_o supposition_n that_o its_o good_a do_v show_v thy_o folly_n that_o will_v try_v no_o better_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o belong_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n thus_o sinner_n hope_v for_o the_o poison_a bait_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o root_n of_o worldliness_n consist_v in_o your_o worldly_a hope_n 3._o direct_v 3._o poor_a worldling_n have_v little_a in_o possession_n to_o delight_v in_o but_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o within_o they_o many_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a wretch_n that_o never_o reach_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v yet_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o divine_a hope_n do_v set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n for_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o lose_v much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o show_v his_o rottenness_n by_o keep_v up_o his_o worldly_a hope_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o have_v not_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n consider_v what_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o hope_n what_o have_v it_o do_v for_o they_o and_o where_o have_v it_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o place_v thy_o hope_n in_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o generation_n of_o man_n already_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o thy_o worldly_a hope_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o full_o condemn_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o thou_o be_v utter_o leave_v without_o excuse_n thou_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o know_v how_o vain_a the_o world_n will_v be_v then_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o little_a it_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o hope_v for_o more_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v that_o the_o world_n declare_v its_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o worldling_n in_o that_o it_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v still_o draw_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o never_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n almost_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o worldling_n pleasure_n be_v in_o his_o hope_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hope_n a_o hope_v and_o hope_v still_o for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o shall_v attain_v be_v the_o worldling_n life_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o o_o turn_v your_o soul_n to_o those_o bless_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v send_v you_o from_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n do_v god_n offer_v you_o sure_a well-grounded_n hope_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v you_o neglect_v they_o and_o lie_v hope_v for_o that_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o which_o will_v give_v no_o content_n when_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o this_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o toil_n and_o impoverish_v yourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n free_o offer_v tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hatred_n aversation_n or_o backwardness_n towards_o anon_o of_o hatred_n to_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o backwardness_n to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v
8._o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n partly_o for_o this_o end_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o believer_n eph._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o perhaps_o it_o may_v cast_v thou_o upon_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v unready_a for_o that_o state_n as_o it_o be_v with_o apprentice_n forbear_v then_o thy_o sin_n at_o easy_a rate_n or_o else_o the_o lawful_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v though_o it_o undo_v thou_o it_o be_v better_a thy_o body_n be_v undo_v than_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v need_v have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v marry_v already_o thou_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o man_n if_o the_o remedy_n prevail_v not_o with_o thou_o but_o yet_o the_o other_o direction_n may_v be_v also_o serviceable_a to_o thou_o §_o 26._o direct_v 9_o if_o less_o mean_v prevail_v not_o open_v thy_o case_n to_o some_o able_a faithful_a friend_n and_o engage_v 9_o direct_v 9_o they_o to_o watâ—h_v ever_o thou_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o endanger_v by_o the_o temptation_n this_o will_v shame_v thou_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o lay_v more_o engagement_n on_o thou_o to_o forbear_v it_o if_o thou_o tell_v thy_o friend_n now_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o stop_v thou_o break_v thy_o secrecy_n and_o thou_o lose_v thy_o opportunity_n thou_o can_v do_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o ever_o thy_o conscience_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o thou_o as_o to_o resolve_v against_o thy_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v then_o take_v the_o time_n while_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o go_v tell_v thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thy_o wicked_a companion_n and_o let_v he_o know_v all_o thy_o haunt_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o help_v thou_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o will_v shame_v thou_o it_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o but_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o advise_v thou_o to_o it_o that_o shame_n may_v help_v to_o save_v thy_o soul._n if_o thou_o go_v on_o the_o sin_n will_v both_o shame_n and_o damn_v thou_o and_o a_o great_a â—hame_n than_o this_o be_v a_o gentle_a remedy_n in_o so_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a a_o disease_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o therefore_o if_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n tell_v it_o to_o many_o yea_o rather_o tell_v it_o all_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o town_n than_o not_o be_v â—ured_v and_o then_o the_o public_a shame_n will_v do_v much_o more_o confess_v it_o to_o thy_o pastor_n and_o desire_v he_o open_o to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n begin_v thus_o to_o crave_v the_o fruit_n of_o church_n discipline_n thyself_o so_o far_o shall_v thou_o be_v from_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o spurn_v against_o it_o as_o the_o desperate_a harden_a sinner_n do_v if_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n remember_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n be_v hard_a do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o wrong_v thou_o by_o put_v thou_o upon_o scandal_n and_o open_a shame_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o put_v thyself_o upon_o it_o by_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o refuse_v all_o easy_a remedy_n i_o put_v thou_o on_o it_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o cure_v almost_o as_o christ_n put_v thou_o upon_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o he_o command_v thou_o first_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v thou_o avoid_v the_o need_n of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o its_o better_a do_v so_o than_o worse_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o i_o advise_v thou_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o credit_n forbear_v thy_o sin_n in_o a_o cheap_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v so_o take_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o damn_v thy_o soul._n if_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o town_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n shall_v hoot_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o street_n if_o it_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n how_o easy_a be_v thy_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v concealment_n be_v satan_n great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o sin_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v but_o open_v tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o inward_a filthy_a lusts._n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o because_o with_o most_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o first_o care_n must_v be_v about_o the_o body_n to_o reduce_v it_o unto_o a_o temper_n less_o incline_v to_o lust_n and_o here_o the_o chief_a remedy_n be_v fast_v and_o much_o abstinence_n and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v bear_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v person_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o that_o be_v under_o this_o temptation_n if_o your_o temptation_n be_v not_o strong_a the_o less_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o i_o i_o will_v prescribe_v you_o no_o strong_a physic_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o cure_v your_o disease_n but_o if_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o lesser_a mean_n will_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v better_a your_o body_n be_v somewhat_o weaken_v than_o your_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o undo_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o eat_v no_o breakfast_n nor_o supper_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n unless_o a_o bit_n or_o two_o of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_n or_o two_o of_o water_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o not_o too_o full_a a_o dinner_n and_o nothing_o at_o night_n 2._o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n but_o water_n if_o the_o stomach_n can_v bear_v it_o without_o sickness_n and_o usual_o in_o such_o hot_a body_n it_o be_v healthful_a than_o beer_n 3_o eat_v no_o hot_a spice_n or_o strong_a or_o heat_a or_o windy_a meat_n eat_v lettuce_n and_o such_o cool_a herb_n 4._o if_o need_n require_v it_o be_v often_o let_v blood_n or_o purge_v with_o such_o purge_n as_o copious_o evacuate_v serosity_n and_o not_o only_a irritate_fw-la 5._o and_o oft_o bathe_v in_o cold_a water_n but_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v advise_v with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o do_v §_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v this_o course_n too_o dear_a a_o cure_n and_o have_v rather_o cherish_v your_o flesh_n and_o lust_n you_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o i_o be_o now_o direct_v for_o i_o speak_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o use_v the_o necessary_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v if_o you_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o this_o your_o conscience_n have_v need_n of_o better_a awaken_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v mar._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o even_o painful_a paul_n be_v in_o fast_v often_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o &_o 11._o 27._o and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_n shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o eat_v many_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o mean_a fare_n than_o 37._o act_n 10._o 30._o &_o 14_o 23._o â—uâ—_n â—_o 37._o bread_n do_v not_o think_v this_o cure_n too_o dear_a yea_o small_a necessity_n than_o this_o engage_v they_o in_o fast_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o this_o unclean_a devil_n will_v scarce_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mar._n 9_o 29._o §_o 3._o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o fullness_n do_v natural_o cherish_v lust_n as_o fuel_n do_v the_o fire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n prepare_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o filthy_a lust_n it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o a_o stuff_a paunch_n have_v a_o lustful_a fury_n than_o that_o the_o water_n run_v into_o the_o pipe_n when_o the_o cistern_n be_v full_a or_o than_o it_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o dunghill_n bear_v weed_n or_o a_o carrion_n to_o be_v full_a of_o crawl_a maggot_n plutarch_n speak_v of_o a_o spartan_a that_o be_v ask_v why_o lycurgus_n make_v no_o law_n against_o adultery_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o adulterer_n with_o we_o but_o say_v the_o other_o what_o if_o
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
her_o discontent_n yet_o the_o case_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o such_o consideration_n and_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_a on_o both_o side_n may_v and_o must_v according_o determine_v it_o 4._o but_o ordinary_o the_o life_n health_n or_o preservation_n of_o so_o proud_a luxurious_a and_o passionate_a a_o woman_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o save_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o relieve_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o perhaps_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o 1._o a_o man_n duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v so_o great_a 2._o and_o the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n must_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o talent_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n indeed_o that_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o very_o great_a wastfulness_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v better_a deal_n with_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o bedlam_n and_o if_o she_o will_v be_v mad_a to_o use_v she_o as_o the_o mad_a be_v use_v than_o for_o a_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o his_o master_n good_n last_o i_o must_v charge_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o both_o these_o case_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o so_o great_a mischief_n which_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v in_o these_o decision_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o ordinary_a case_n but_o common_o man_n every_o where_o sin_n by_o omission_n of_o a_o strict_a government_n of_o their_o family_n and_o by_o eli_n sinful_a indulgence_n and_o remissness_n and_o though_o a_o wife_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hinder_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v but_o by_o sin_n or_o by_o contribute_v to_o a_o great_a hurt_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v sin_n whenever_o he_o be_v able_a lawful_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n toleration_n or_o not-hindering_a error_n and_o sin_n about_o religion_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o must_v commit_v they_o or_o approve_v they_o nor_o forbear_v any_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o to_o cure_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v destructive_a which_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edify_v chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v partly_o tell_v you_o before_o but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o express_v and_o how_o great_a that_o calamity_n be_v which_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v but_o they_o that_o think_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o ungodly_a nation_n be_v in_o and_o how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v grow_v and_o how_o many_o million_o must_v lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o will_v know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o inhuman_a negligence_n as_o to_o abhor_v it_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v and_o lament_v the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o your_o child_n which_o they_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v derive_v from_o you_o and_o thank_v full_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o and_o absolute_o baptism_n see_v my_o treat_n for_o infant_n baptism_n resign_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n and_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o covenant_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o end_n understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o enter_v your_o child_n solemn_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant-mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o thereupon_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 3._o gen._n 17._o 4_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 20._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o you_o can_v sincere_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n but_o you_o must_v dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v you_o and_o in_o your_o power_n and_o therefore_o your_o child_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o as_o nature_n have_v teach_v you_o your_o power_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o enter_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n into_o any_o covenant_n with_o man_n which_o be_v certain_o for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o condition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n they_o forfeir_v the_o benefit_n so_o nature_n teach_v you_o much_o more_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a great_a good_a in_o case_n he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o that_o from_o abraham_n time_n till_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n nay_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o before_o abraham_n time_n or_o since_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v not_o member_n dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n till_o of_o late_a time_n that_o a_o few_o begin_v to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o if_o the_o king_n will_v bestow_v upon_o your_o infant-children_n who_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o father_n treason_n not_o only_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o that_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o lord_n though_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o this_o till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v pardon_v their_o original_a sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o give_v they_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a teach_v they_o what_o a_o covenant_n they_o be_v in_o and_o what_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o condition_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v glad_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o serious_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o teach_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o after_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o except_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o by_o your_o familiar_a converse_n than_o by_o more_o solemn_a teach_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o train_v they_o up_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o yourselves_o and_o break_v they_o of_o their_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o will_n to_o that_o end_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o or_o contemptuous_o towards_o you_o but_o to_o keep_v their_o distance_n for_o too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n and_o embolden_v to_o disobedience_n the_o common_a course_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o please_v their_o child_n so_o long_o by_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o crave_v and_o what_o they_o will_v till_o their_o will_n be_v so_o use_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o deny_v and_o so_o can_v endure_v no_o government_n because_o they_o endure_v no_o cross_v of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o governor_n will_n to_o use_v they_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o disobedience_n and_o harden_v and_o use_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n of_o obey_v tell_v they_o oft_o familiar_o and_o love_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o government_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o child_n
and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 19_o 18._o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v you_o by_o spare_v he_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o destroy_v his_o soul._n and_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o correct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sucessful_a §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o let_v your_o own_o example_n teach_v your_o child_n that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o blamelessness_n of_o tongue_n and_o life_n which_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o powerful_a with_o child_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v a_o carnal_a voluptuous_a and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o hear_v you_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o talk_v filthy_o or_o rail_o it_o will_v great_o embolden_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v 19_o direct_v 19_o never_o so_o well_o to_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o believe_v your_o bad_a life_n than_o your_o good_a word_n §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o choose_v such_o a_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o your_o child_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o public_a usefulness_n for_o church_n or_o state_n choose_v not_o a_o call_v that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o rich_a but_o a_o call_v which_o allow_v they_o some_o leisure_n for_o the_o remember_v the_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o get_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a if_o you_o bound_v they_o apprentice_n or_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a place_n they_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o they_o be_v marriageable_a and_o you_o find_v it_o needful_a look_v out_o such_o for_o they_o as_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o suitable_a betimes_o when_o parent_n stay_v too_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o their_o child_n often_o choose_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o judgement_n but_o blind_a affection_n §_o 21._o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v 1._o direct_v 1._o tell_v you_o what_o special_o belong_v to_o each_o parent_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v especial_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v still_o present_a with_o child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o father_n be_v abroad_o the_o mother_n have_v more_o frequent_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o most_o woman_n can_v do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n many_o a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o good_a minister_n may_v thank_v the_o pious_a education_n of_o mother_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n in_o heaven_n may_v thank_v the_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n good_a woman_n this_o way_n by_o the_o good_a education_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ordinary_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o by_o child-bearing_a meaning_n bring_v up_o child_n for_o 2._o direct_v 2._o god_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v by_o mary_n bear_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n 2._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o what_o ever_o shift_v you_o make_v or_o else_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o bible_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chip_n to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o to_o their_o read_n it_o themselves_o and_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o seal_v or_o insignificant_a to_o they_o §_o 22._o but_o if_o god_n deny_v you_o child_n and_o save_v you_o all_o this_o care_n and_o labour_n repine_v not_o but_o be_v thankful_a believe_v it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o duty_n and_o pain_n and_o heart_n grief_n he_o have_v free_v you_o from_o and_o how_o few_o speed_n well_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o best_a what_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n child_n must_v here_o pass_v through_o and_o how_o sad_a the_o fear_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n will_v have_v be_v to_o you_o chap._n xi_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n though_o precept_n to_o child_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o their_o childish_a passion_n and_o pleasure_n which_o bear_v down_o their_o weak_a degree_n of_o reason_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o because_o that_o measure_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o exercise_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o because_o even_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n while_o they_o have_v parent_n must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o because_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v even_o child_n as_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o dear_o love_v your_o parent_n delight_n to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o like_o those_o unnatural_a child_n that_o love_v the_o company_n of_o their_o idle_a play-fellow_n better_a than_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o sport_n than_o in_o their_o parent_n sight_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v your_o be_v from_o they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n remember_v what_o sorrow_n you_o have_v cost_v they_o and_o what_o care_n they_o be_v at_o for_o your_o education_n and_o provision_n and_o remember_v how_o tender_o they_o have_v love_v you_o and_o what_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o miscarry_v and_o how_o much_o your_o happiness_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a remember_v what_o love_n you_o owe_v they_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o justice_n for_o all_o their_o love_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o you_o they_o take_v your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o own_o life_n deprive_v they_o not_o then_o of_o their_o happiness_n bâ—_n deprive_v yourselves_o of_o your_o own_o make_v not_o their_o life_n miserable_a by_o undo_v yourselves_o though_o they_o chide_v you_o and_o restrain_v you_o and_o correct_v you_o do_v not_o therefore_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o love_v his_o parent_n the_o less_o because_o they_o correct_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o will_n yea_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v many_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o you_o must_v love_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n still_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o honour_n your_o parent_n both_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n think_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o dishonourable_o or_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o in_o your_o heart_n speak_v not_o dishonourable_o rude_o unreverent_o or_o saucy_o either_o to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o before_o they_o yea_o though_o your_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o you_o can_v honour_v they_o as_o rich_a or_o wise_a or_o godly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n remember_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o dishonourer_n of_o parent_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o
in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a weekly_a festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n spend_v it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v spend_v especial_o in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o humble_v and_o instruct_v exercise_n of_o the_o day_n he_o all_o subordinate_a to_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n i_o know_v that_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a because_o their_o poverty_n and_o labour_n hinder_v they_o from_o other_o such_o opportunity_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o mere_a necessity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v to_o they_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o church_n shall_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v expect_v methinks_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o imitate_v and_o the_o morning_n sermon_n be_v fuit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o skilful_a preacher_n will_v do_v both_o together_o and_o so_o declare_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n as_o by_o a_o meet_a application_n may_v both_o draw_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o praise_n to_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v special_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o personal_a 4._o direct_v 4._o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o you_o can_v in_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o church-communion_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n yea_o and_o oft_o even_o ordinary_o on_o every_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o now_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o preach_v or_o prayer_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o this_o eucharistical_a action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sâ—e_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v spend_v in_o church-communion_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v according_o improve_v by_o you_o and_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n about_o your_o secret_a or_o family_a service_n but_o take_v only_o those_o hour_n for_o such_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o communion_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o love_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o understand_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o distract_n thought_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o what_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o get_v more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v with_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o with_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o not_o with_o unwillingness_n as_o to_o a_o unpleasant_a task_n as_o carnal_a heart_n that_o love_v not_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o service_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o glâ—d_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v unyoak_v isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o affection_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o holy_a person_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o come_v as_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o day_n a_o wicked_a carnal_a heart_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o only_o for_o his_o carnal_a ease_n but_o weary_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v both_o the_o extreme_n of_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o for_o the_o day_n but_o the_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n 2._o the_o outward_a rest_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o outward_a and_o common_a labour_n and_o discourse_n be_v unlawful_a which_o any_o way_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v either_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o edification_n 3._o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o common_a word_n or_o action_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n 4._o yea_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v needful_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n not_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v true_o charitable_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o make_v garment_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o till_o their_o ground_n but_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o can_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n yea_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a rest_n but_o not_o the_o command_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o cook_n may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v in_o dress_v meat_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o without_o need_n 6._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o dress_n of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o love-feast_n constant_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o after_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o feast_v without_o dress_v meat_n 7._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o consist_v with_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v deprive_v of_o no_o more_o of_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n than_o needs_o 8._o also_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a must_v sometime_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o may_v by_o scandal_n tempt_v other_o that_o be_v loose_a or_o weak_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a not_o that_o the_o mere_a displease_v of_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
command_v when_o none_o but_o christ_n ever_o do_v so_o well_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v moral_a goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n and_o subject_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o ruler_n will_v express_v in_o his_o law_n and_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v its_o very_a form_n and_o be_v it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v moral_o good_a that_o be_v not_o command_v quest._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o according_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v he_o more_o than_o all_o or_o can_v god_n come_v after_o and_o counsel_v we_o to_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v possible_a quest._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o must_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n or_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o rational_a creature_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o nature_n than_o that_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o do_v owe_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v quest._n 4._o do_v not_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 10._o 5._o a_o middle_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o morality_n be_v a_o contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o whole_a of_o morality_n without_o these_o species_n there_o be_v no_o morality_n §_o 10._o object_n 2._o it_o seem_v than_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o indifferent_a which_o be_v a_o paradox_n 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a but_o they_o zenoâ—â—_n whether_o any_o thing_n â—e_v indifferent_a stoici_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la distinguunt_fw-la 1._o â—â—a_fw-la quaen_fw-la queadsâ—â—â—â—â—tatem_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inâ—â—liâ—itatem_fw-la confâ—â—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la diviâ—iae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la vires_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la contingit_fw-la â—oelicem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la vel_fw-la rectus_fw-la â—oelicitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la pravus_fw-la intâ—licitatis_fw-la author_n sit_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la neque_fw-la appetitum_fw-la neque_fw-la occasionem_fw-la movent_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la vel_fw-la impart_v habere_fw-la capillos_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacit_fw-la â—â—_o zenoâ—â—_n be_v thing_n natural_a only_o and_o not_o thing_n moral_a they_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o but_o they_o be_v not_o indifferentia_fw-la moralia_fw-la the_o indifferency_n be_v a_o negation_n of_o any_o morality_n in_o they_o in_o genere_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o both_o the_o species_n of_o morality_n whatsoever_o participate_v not_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o be_v not_o eligible_a or_o refusable_a by_o a_o moral_a agent_n as_o such_o have_v no_o morality_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v two_o word_n so_o equal_a as_o it_o may_v be_v indifferent_a which_o you_o speak_v and_o two_o egg_n so_o equal_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indifferent_a which_o you_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v the_o choose_n of_o one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la moralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o choice_n §_o 11._o object_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v thing_n natural_a that_o be_v indifferent_a why_o not_o thing_n 3._o object_n 3._o mâ—ral_a answ._n as_o goodness_n be_v convertible_a with_o entity_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a be_v but_o be_v good_a as_o goodness_n signify_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a and_o that_o be_v good_a to_o one_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o such_o goodness_n or_o badness_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o natural_a be_v but_o moral_a goodness_n and_o badness_n be_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o morality_n §_o 12._o object_n 4._o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o 5._o object_n 5._o do_v better_a therefore_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o best_o answ._n the_o question_n put_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v be_v about_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o it_o belong_v indifferent_a whether_o marry_v â—e_n indifferent_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o not_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a person_n by_o some_o special_a reason_n different_o from_o other_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o a_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o many_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o what_o be_v common_a to_o those_o many_o now_o marriage_n be_v good_a for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o another_o be_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a law_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o far_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a but_o because_o that_o to_o most_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o help_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n the_o apostle_n call_v marry_v do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o universal_a law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o but_o he_o call_v not_o marry_v do_v better_a because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o ordinary_o suit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n now_o god_n make_v not_o a_o distinct_a law_n for_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a case_n of_o individual_a person_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o of_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n than_o the_o decision_n will_v have_v be_v thus_o though_o marry_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o direct_o command_v or_o forbid_v yet_o to_o some_o it_o be_v helpful_a as_o to_o moral_a end_n to_o some_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v so_o equal_a or_o indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o discernable_o helpful_a nor_o hurtful_a now_o by_o the_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la it_o be_v discernable_o helpful_a it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v discernable_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o discernable_o helpful_a or_o hurtful_a as_o to_o moral_a end_n it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o moral_a choice_n or_o nature_n at_o all_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o man_n to_o hinder_v themselves_o or_o to_o help_v themselves_o as_o to_o moral_a end_n else_o why_o pray_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o marriage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o some_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hurt_a to_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a §_o 13._o object_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o clothe_v with_o 5._o object_n 5._o all_o their_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o these_o action_n be_v good_a in_o their_o accident_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n answ._n true_a but_o those_o action_n be_v command_v duty_n and_o not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o so_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v very_o few_o action_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v simple_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o their_o simple_a nature_n without_o their_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v action_n or_o disposition_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v thing_n whole_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v vow_v §_o 14._o direct_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n else_o you_o may_v have_v as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o many_o vow_n as_o duty_n every_o good_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n may_v have_v a_o vow_n and_o then_o every_o sin_n which_o you_o commit_v will_v be_v accompany_v and_o aggravate_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v run_v his_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o snare_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o in_o baptism_n vow_v
many_o christian_a nation_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o ruler_n or_o their_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v by_o defend_v or_o own_v this_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n o_o what_o a_o horrid_a crime_n be_v this_o what_o a_o shame_n even_o unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o understand_v and_o remember_v these_o follow_a rule_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o fâ—r_o a_o vow_n be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o obligatory_a which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n because_o his_o decision_n of_o these_o case_n be_v now_o of_o best_a esteem_n §_o 11._o rule_n 1._o the_o general_n rule_v lay_v down_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3._o do_v make_v a_o vow_n as_o such_o to_o be_v obligatory_a 1._o rule_n 1._o though_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v a_o secret_a equivocation_n or_o intent_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o deceive_v another_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o such_o a_o reserve_v not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o hinder_v not_o the_o obligation_n but_o prove_v he_o a_o perfidious_a hypocrite_n d._n sanders_n pag._n 23._o juramentum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la est_fw-la obligatorium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la juret_fw-la non_fw-la intendens_fw-la se_fw-la obligare_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la juramentum_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la obligetur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o so_o far_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v as_o that_o his_o word_n may_v bear_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n otherwise_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n think_v they_o signify_v something_o else_o or_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o deliration_n or_o distraction_n it_o be_v no_o oath_n and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a §_o 12._o rule_n 2._o those_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o intend_v in_o all_o oath_n whether_o express_v or_o no_o 2._o ride_v 2._o which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v necessary_o imply_v unless_o any_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o express_v the_o 197._o see_v dr._n sanders_n p._n 47._o &_o 197._o contrary_a and_o these_o be_v all_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o natural_a and_o 2._o a_o moral_a impossibility_n 1._o whoever_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o give_v any_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v if_o i_o live_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o disable_v in_o my_o body_n faculty_n estate_n if_o god_n make_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v i_o will_v do_v it_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o i_o be_v able_a or_o not_o 2._o whoever_o vow_v or_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v it_o if_o no_o change_n of_o providence_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n or_o if_o i_o find_v not_o contrary_a to_o my_o present_a supposition_n that_o god_n forbid_v it_o for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v when_o he_o vow_v i_o will_v do_v this_o though_o god_n forbid_v it_o or_o though_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n especial_o when_o man_n therefore_o vow_v it_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n may_v appear_v or_o become_v sinful_a to_o we_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v it_o forbid_v direct_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o we_o understand_v not_o 2._o when_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n do_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o instance_n as_o when_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n of_o his_o opportunity_n of_o his_o liberty_n of_o his_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o object_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a governor_n do_v change_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o duty_n quest._n quest._n §_o 13._o quest._n but_o will_v every_o change_n disoblige_v we_o if_o not_o what_o change_n must_v it_o be_v see_v casuist_n answ._n answ._n use_v to_o put_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o general_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la answ._n no_o it_o be_v not_o every_o change_n of_o they_o cicero_n dâ—_n iâ—g_n lib._n 1._o prove_v that_o right_n be_v found_v in_o the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o in_o man_n law_n else_o say_v â—e_n man_n may_v make_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o make_v adultery_n perjurâ—_n &_o â—_o just_a b_o 〈…〉_o g_o a_o law_n for_o they_o thing_n that_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o than_o vow_n be_v of_o no_o considerable_a signification_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v vow_v or_o about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v do_v cease_v cessante_fw-la materiâ_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o teach_v a_o pupil_n i_o be_o disoblige_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o i_o promise_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n in_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v â—orbid_v gold_n and_o change_v his_o coin_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o 2._o cessante_fw-la termino_fw-la vel_fw-la correlato_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la if_o the_o party_n die_v to_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v my_o personal_a obligation_n cease_v and_o so_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n cease_v at_o death_n and_o civil_a bond_n by_o civil_a death_n 3._o cessante_fw-la sine_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la if_o the_o use_n and_o end_v whole_o cease_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o to_o that_o use_n and_o end_n cease_v as_o if_o a_o physician_n promise_v to_o give_v physic_n for_o nothing_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o plague_n cease_v his_o end_n and_o so_o his_o obligation_n cease_v 4._o cessante_fw-la personâ_fw-la naturali_fw-la relaâ—â_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la personalis_fw-la when_o the_o natural_a person_n die_v the_o obligation_n cease_v i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o live_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o obligation_n cease_v the_o accident_n must_v cease_v 5._o cessante_fw-la relatione_fw-la vel_fw-la personâ_fw-la civili_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la talis_fw-la quâ_fw-la tâ—lis_fw-la the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o a_o person_n in_o any_o relation_n mere_o as_o such_o do_v cease_v when_o that_o relation_n cease_v a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o govern_v or_o protect_v his_o subject_n if_o they_o traitorous_o depose_v he_o or_o if_o he_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o take_v anothor_n kingdom_n as_o when_o h._n 3._o of_o france_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o pâ—land_n nor_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o their_o king_n a_o judge_n or_o justice_n or_o constable_n or_o tutor_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o these_o relation_n than_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o relation_n a_o divorce_a wife_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o her_o conjugal_a vow_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o before_o nor_o master_n and_o servant_n when_o their_o relation_n cease_v nor_o a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n by_o his_o military_a sacrament_n when_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v or_o he_o be_v cashier_v or_o dismiss_v 3_o rule_v 3_o §_o 14._o rule_v 3_o no_o vow_n or_o promise_n of_o our_o own_o can_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v no_o coordinate_a much_o less_o superior_a authority_n over_o ourselves_o our_o self-obligation_n be_v but_o for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o obedience_n 4._o rule_n 4._o §_o 15._o rule_n 4._o therefore_o no_o vow_n can_v disoblige_v a_o man_n from_o any_o present_a duty_n nor_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n vow_n be_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o against_o he_o if_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o vow_v be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o vow_v it_o and_o a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n sin_n be_v no_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n §_o 16._o rule_n 5._o if_o i_o vow_v that_o i_o will_v do_v some_o duty_n better_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o do_v it_o at_o 5._o rule_n 5._o all_o when_o i_o be_o disable_v from_o do_v it_o better_o suppose_v a_o magistrate_n see_v much_o amiss_o in_o church_n 3._o how_o often_o perjury_n have_v ruin_v christian_a prince_n and_o state_n all_o history_n do_v testify_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n be_v
bind_v at_o all_o to_o keep_v my_o oath_n in_o his_o sense_n if_o my_o own_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n prop._n 7._o though_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v to_o a_o robber_n or_o tyrant_n that_o unjust_o impose_v promise_n or_o oath_n upon_o i_o yet_o if_o he_o put_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n on_o i_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o bad_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n whether_o i_o may_v take_v this_o to_o save_v my_o liberty_n or_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v use_v indirect_o and_o dissemble_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o fit_v my_o word_n to_o his_o personal_a private_a sense_n 2._o that_o i_o deceive_v he_o not_o but_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o i_o that_o misuse_v the_o word_n 3._o that_o i_o be_o to_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o that_o be_v the_o public_a sense_n 4._o that_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o liberty_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o the_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n prop._n 8._o in_o case_n i_o misunderstand_v the_o impose_v oath_n through_o my_o own_o default_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n my_o own_o and_o the_o imposer_n if_o both_o be_v consistent_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v formal_o my_o oath_n or_o vow_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o sense_n because_o i_o have_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o thing_n his_o due_n as_o if_o the_o king_n command_v i_o to_o vow_n that_o i_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o my_o purse_n and_o so_o i_o make_v a_o vow_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o expend_v part_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o maintain_v that_o war_n whereas_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o person_n in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o oblige_v i_o only_o to_o the_o king_n than_o i_o be_o oblige_v no_o further_o and_o no_o long_a than_o he_o will_v for_o he_o can_v remit_v his_o own_o right_a but_o if_o by_o a_o vow_n i_o become_v oblige_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n than_o no_o man_n can_v remit_v his_o right_n and_o i_o must_v perform_v my_o vow_n as_o make_v to_o he_o §_o 27._o rule_n 13._o if_o any_o impose_v a_o ambiguous_a oath_n and_o refuse_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o require_v you_o only_o to_o 13._o rule_n 13._o swear_v in_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n dr._n sanderson_n think_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n 4â—_n sand._n p._n 193._o caâ—_n 4â—_n shall_v suspect_v some_o fraud_n in_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 193_o 194._o and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n but_o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n require_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v take_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n §_o 28._o rule_n 14._o if_o any_o power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n or_o promise_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n 14._o rule_n 14._o be_v downright_o impious_a or_o blaspheamous_a or_o sinful_a and_o yet_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v though_o i_o can_v take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v make_v it_o no_o real_a consent_n to_o the_o impiety_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impious_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o will_v and_o of_o such_o heinous_a consequence_n as_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o i_o must_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o scripture_n be_v untrue_a though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v put_v what_o sense_n i_o will_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a and_o i_o may_v not_o public_o blaspheam_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o private_a right_a sense_n and_o intention_n §_o 29._o rule_n 15._o if_o the_o oath_n impose_v be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a and_o prope_a sense_n yet_o if_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o 15._o rule_n 15._o vulgar_o know_v nor_o sufficient_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v false_a or_o blaspheamous_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o that_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o my_o example_n i_o must_v not_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o leave_n to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o will_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o term_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o humane_a act_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la and_o that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o so_o that_o strict_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o the_o primary_n proper_a notion_n that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o but_o something_o infinite_o high_a for_o which_o man_n have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o though_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o strict_a proper_a sense_n yet_o be_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a unless_o he_o as_o public_o explain_v they_o §_o 30._o rule_n 16._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a obvious_a 16._o rule_n 16._o sense_n be_v sinful_a and_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v i_o may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o because_o that_o such_o a_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o interpret_v it_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o law_n giver_n that_o impose_v it_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o will_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n i_o may_v take_v it_o if_o the_o word_n be_v but_o dubious_a and_o not_o apparent_o false_a or_o sinful_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o aliunde_fw-la as_o from_o ill_a consequent_n etc._n etc._n §_o 31._o rule_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o imposer_n sense_n be_v bad_a i_o 17._o rule_n 17._o take_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n or_o engagement_n which_o be_v impose_v but_o another_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o i_o suppose_v not_o inferior_a officer_n authorize_v to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n but_o i_o look_v at_o they_o only_o as_o man_n that_o can_v actual_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o vow_n of_o my_o own_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o in_o their_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o my_o avoid_v their_o severity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o collusion_n in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o tender_a business_n so_o that_o person_n if_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sinful_a must_v make_v his_o profess_a sense_n as_o public_a as_o his_o oath_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o public_a sense_n be_v impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o many_o §_o 32._o rule_n 18._o though_o a_o oath_n impose_v by_o a_o usurper_n or_o by_o violence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o formal_a obedience_n 18._o rule_n 18._o nor_o at_o all_o unless_o
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
how_o contrary_a soever_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o all_o pretend_a god_n authority_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o his_o service_n and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a or_o less_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o st._n james_n be_v put_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o think_v this_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o and_o no_o better_a than_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o deviliish_a for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o §_o 78._o 12._o church_n division_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o it_o selâ—_n matth._n 12._o 26._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o unite_a holy_a soul_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o discord_n envy_n sideing_n or_o contending_n one_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o perfect_a love_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n with_o joyful_a 16._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o praise_n will_v magnify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o snarl_a envy_n or_o jar_a discord_n the_o likely_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o babâ—l_n of_o confusion_n shall_v they_o be_v divide_v party_n against_o party_n here_o that_o must_v be_v one_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o here_o be_v condemn_v each_o other_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o there_o must_v live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v those_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n who_o you_o revile_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o communion_n causeless_o on_o earth_n §_o 79._o remember_v now_o that_o schism_n and_o make_a party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v reform_v till_o man_n have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sober_a people_n be_v so_o far_o and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n as_o help_v they_o easy_o to_o perceive_v the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o till_o church-division_n be_v right_o apprehend_v as_o whoredom_n and_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o cure_v imprint_v therefore_o on_o your_o mind_n the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o look_v abroad_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fear_v this_o confound_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o a_o consume_a plague_n §_o 80._o the_o two_o great_a cause_n that_o keep_v division_n from_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v 1._o a_o charitable_a schism_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o schism_n respect_n to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o church-dividers_a carry_v we_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v odious_a that_o be_v they_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n of_o blameless_a pious_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o prudent_o reprehend_v the_o mistake_n and_o fault_n of_o pious_a man_n as_o not_o to_o asperse_v the_o piety_n which_o be_v conjunct_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o person_n odious_a but_o to_o give_v the_o person_n all_o his_o just_a commendation_n for_o his_o piety_n while_o we_o oppose_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n because_o christ_n himself_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o love_v his_o own_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o hate_v their_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v their_o person_n hate_v first_o and_o their_o piety_n next_o and_o so_o to_o banish_v religion_n from_o the_o world_n and_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o design_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v disow_v and_o oppose_v while_o the_o person_n be_v love_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o thanks_o for_o such_o love_n to_o his_o child_n as_o cherish_v their_o church-destroying_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o soul_n godliness_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o fortress_n for_o iniquity_n or_o a_o battery_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o mount_v his_o cannon_n on_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v the_o powder-mine_n of_o hell_n satan_n never_o oppose_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o unity_n so_o dangerous_o as_o when_o he_o can_v make_v religious_a man_n his_o instrument_n remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o god_n interest_n and_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v abuse_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o sinful_a man_n §_o 81._o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n of_o our_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o division_n be_v our_o too_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o superior_n and_o our_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a thus_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n at_o luther_n reformation_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n that_o they_o think_v by_o how_o many_o way_n soever_o man_n flee_v from_o such_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o decry_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n they_o never_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o division_n till_o they_o smart_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a people_n here_o in_o england_n who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hater_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o because_o many_o profane_a one_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sober_a godly_a people_n schismatic_n and_o factious_a therefore_o the_o very_a name_n begâ—n_v with_o many_o to_o grow_v into_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o good_a signification_n and_o there_o have_v be_v real_o no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v fear_v till_o god_n permit_v this_o sin_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o have_v almost_o turn_v we_o into_o a_o babel_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n do_v purposely_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n more_o sensible_o to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o than_o of_o any_o enemy_n without_o §_o 82._o direct_v 5._o own_o nâ—t_n any_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o pretend_v neither_o truth_n nor_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o nor_o unity_n nor_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o one_o vital_a spirit_n which_o 13._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 19_o â—â—_o 1_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_o 2_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 6_o 13._o do_v animate_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o increase_n â—f_a love_n be_v the_o powerful_a balsam_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o church_n wound_n though_o loveless_a lifeless_a physician_n think_v that_o all_o these_o wound_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o indeed_o the_o weapon-salve_n be_v now_o become_v the_o proper_a cure_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v medicate_v that_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o decay_n of_o
matth._n 18._o 10._o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o man_n §_o 9_o 7._o much_o of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o to_o defend_v 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o from_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v under_o christ_n in_o daily_a war_n or_o conflict_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o psal._n 68_o 17._o &_o 78._o 49._o matth._n 4._o 11._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o §_o 10._o 8._o in_o this_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v order_v into_o different_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o jude_n 9_o dan._n 10._o 13_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 4_o 5._o &_o 5_o 6._o §_o 11._o 9_o angel_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o about_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n by_o further_a the_o mean_n of_o 53._o acts._n 7._o 53._o our_o salvation_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 19_o act_n 10._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 16._o &_o 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o especial_o they_o deliver_v particular_a message_n which_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o help_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o §_o 12._o 10._o they_o be_v sometime_o god_n instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_n and_o excite_v the_o 32._o act_n 27._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 13_o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o gen._n 16._o 9_o 10._o numb_a 22._o 32._o soul_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v this_o perswasive_o and_o have_v as_o much_o access_n and_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n be_v very_o clear_a good_a angel_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v to_o duty_n as_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o oft_o upon_o monitory_a and_o consolatory_a message_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o visible_a shape_n so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o like_a message_n invisible_o judg._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 104._o 4._o luke_n 22._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o agony_n §_o 13._o 11._o they_o persecute_v and_o chase_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o as_o psal._n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v numb_a 22._o 24._o §_o 14._o 12._o they_o be_v a_o convoy_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o felicity_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o how_o they_o do_v it_o we_o can_v understand_v §_o 15._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o sâ—ver_o thâ—_n wicked_a from_o the_o just_a in_o order_n to_o their_o endless_a punishment_n or_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 41_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v 31._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 8._o 38._o matth._n 25._o 31._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n or_o scandal_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o understand_v our_o near_a affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o each_o other_o condition_n and_o affair_n as_o to_o our_o nature_n our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v kin_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n though_o our_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o brute_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o very_a natural_a essence_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n beside_o his_o moral_a image_n of_o sanctity_n gen._n 9_o 6._o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a paternal_a love_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o to_o enable_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n towards_o each_o other_o so_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o far_o pure_a and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n and_o sake_n of_o god_n than_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v for_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n himself_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v love_v his_o people_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o than_o any_o mortal_n be_v both_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o amiable_a and_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o we_o moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v heir_n they_o have_v possession_n and_o we_o have_v title_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n possess_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o employment_n with_o they_o we_o must_v love_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o so_o do_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v heb._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 10._o which_o show_v how_o much_o they_o attend_v that_o work_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 24._o they_o be_v especial_o present_a and_o attendant_n on_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reverence_v their_o presence_n and_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o eccles._n 5._o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n must_v continual_o awe_v we_o into_o exact_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o with_o the_o church_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o heavenly_a principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o conclusion_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o when_o your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v stagger_v or_o strange_a and_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o faith_n to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n that_o already_o do_v possess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o superior_a
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v not_o encourage_v such_o pretence_n by_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n 4._o if_o they_o will_v make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o ordination_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o false_a subscription_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o unlawful_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v anoint_v wear_v horn_n or_o any_o the_o like_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o these_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v reordained_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o declare_v our_o former_a ministry_n causeless_o to_o be_v null_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n till_o you_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o public_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o our_o action_n that_o we_o take_v it_o as_o re-ordination_a all_o these_o accident_n make_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unless_o when_o greater_n accident_n notorious_o preponderate_a quest._n but_o if_o such_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o that_o without_o their_o repetition_n of_o ordination_n on_o those_o term_n the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v exercise_v be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n answ._n 1._o every_o seem_a necessity_n to_o you_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o either_o you_o may_v public_o declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o your_o receive_v their_o new_a order_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o you_o may_v not_o as_o public_o declare_v that_o you_o renounce_v not_o your_o former_a ministry_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o ordainer_n declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o your_o open_a declaration_n may_v free_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o seem_a consent_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o their_o sin_n 2._o yea_o if_o you_o may_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o ministerial_a liberty_n in_o that_o place_n i_o think_v you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n want_v there_o without_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n successful_o in_o a_o persecute_a state_n though_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o your_o flesh_n 3._o or_o if_o your_o imprisonment_n for_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o your_o continue_a preach_v on_o those_o scandalous_a term_n 4._o or_o if_o you_o may_v remove_v and_o preach_v in_o another_o country_n 9_o when_o any_o such_o case_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mix_v any_o false_a or_o scandalous_a expression_n as_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o say_v false_o i_o accept_v this_o ordination_n as_o confess_v myself_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o or_o any_o such_o like_a 10._o in_o a_o word_n a_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a outward_a action_n and_o submission_n for_o obedience_n peace_n order_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o 1._o he_o may_v 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o for_o good_a end_n which_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n or_o tend_v to_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a as_o to_o promote_v heresy_n or_o church-tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n whether_o in_o pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n or_o people_n quest._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o my_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o custom_n for_o those_o be_v easy_o know_v but_o of_o divine_a right_n now_o either_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ordainer_n necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o either_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v it_o by_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o number_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a order_n or_o law_n and_o then_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v office_n and_o not_o to_o the_o number_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o explain_v 1._o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la officialis_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la exercitii_fw-la vel_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o order_n of_o office_n primary_n and_o a_o order_n of_o exercise_n secundary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o order_n of_o office_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o ordain_v officer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v ordain_v officer_n or_o give_v order_n and_o have_v not_o determine_v whether_o one_o or_o more_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a lawful_a ordainer_n be_v no_o nullity_n on_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o unless_o somewhat_o else_o nullify_v it_o 2._o god_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n to_o the_o ordainer_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n though_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o set_a number_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n truth_n love_n concord_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n unity_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o according_a to_o these_o general_a law_n sometime_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a ordainer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v valid_a but_o regular_a as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o concur_v or_o none_o who_o concurrence_n be_v needful_a to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a ends._n and_o sometime_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v needful_a 1._o to_o the_o receiver_n satisfaction_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n satisfaction_n 3._o to_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o neighbour_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n such_o consem_n or_o concourse_n be_v the_o regular_a way_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v many_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n so_o near_o as_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v like_o oft_o to_o pass_v and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v obiter_fw-la in_o other_o and_o so_o other_o church_n must_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ordination_n 5._o the_o ordainer_n be_v certain_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o his_o ordination_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o government_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v necessary_o his_o superior_a after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v too_o long_o be_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v such_o by_o no_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o any_o superior_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o and_o though_o the_o italian_a papist_n hold_a that_o a_o superior_a papal_a jurisdiction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o secondary_a fountain_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n though_o the_o ordainer_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o officer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o official_a generation*_n so_o the_o make_v ejusdem_fw-la speâ—â—â—â—_n vel_fw-la inteâ—â—oris_fw-la how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n ordain_v or_o make_v ordain_v be_v as_o a_o junior_a in_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o convert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o to_o his_o converter_n and_o that_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o he_o that_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o office_n be_v a_o question_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o quest._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o person_n want_v no_o necessary_a personal_a qualification_n for_o the_o office_n
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
to_o its_o capacity_n therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v virtual_o not_o actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o dedication_n or_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o child_n have_v a_o be_v 3._o be_v thus_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o first_o dedicate_v he_o be_v after_o actual_o and_o regular_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o sacramental_o receive_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o introductory_n as_o conception_n be_v to_o humane_a nativity_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o church-member_n answ._n the_o word_n covenant_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a either_o it_o signify_v god_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o prescribe_v term_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o immediate_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o accepter_n call_v the_o single_a covenant_n of_o god_n or_o it_o signify_v this_o with_o man_n consent_n call_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n where_o both_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o covenant_n only_o offer_v church-membership_a but_o make_v no_o man_n a_o church-member_n till_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o god_n conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n object_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o we_o answ._n that_o be_v that_o you_o and_o your_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n â—â—t_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o bare_a assent_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o god_n also_o you_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n of_o he_o against_o your_o will_n nor_o indeed_o be_v you_o to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a believer_n yourselves_o if_o you_o dedicate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o power_n object_n this_o offer_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n belong_v also_o to_o infidel_n answ._n the_o offer_n be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v it_o not_o but_o every_o believer_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o or_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o by_o that_o virtual_a dedication_n or_o consent_n his_o child_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o actual_o upon_o actual_a consent_n and_o dedication_n object_n but_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n answ._n that_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v profession_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o profession_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o this_o use_n when_o a_o person_n be_v absolute_o devote_v resign_v and_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrament_n this_o be_v our_o regular_a initiate_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o irregular_a embryo_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n ordinary_o prop._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o infant_n membership_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o covenant_n by_o our_o parent_n consent_v can_v be_v determine_v by_o duration_n but_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o reason_n through_o immaturity_n of_o age_n or_o continue_v idiot_n to_o choose_v for_o one_o self_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v catechuman_n before_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a with_o the_o ancients_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v prop._n 5._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v all_o the_o baptize_v before_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v open_v before_o else_o they_o must_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o prop._n 6._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seal_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o further_a truth_n therein_o express_v and_o some_o more_o particular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o baptism_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o of_o our_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 7._o whether_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o understand_v these_o high_a mystery_n they_o must_v stay_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o till_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o with_o most_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o baptism_n and_o full_a communion_n 8._o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n sing_v psalm_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v learn_v they_o before_o they_o can_v practice_v they_o and_o usual_o these_o as_o eucharistical_a act_n concur_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n church-member_n of_o a_o middle_a rank_n and_o order_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o communicant_n be_v but_o a_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la a_o verbal_a controversy_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o they_o thus_o communicate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v away_o for_o want_n of_o a_o state_v relation-title_n but_o of_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o upon_o such_o unfitness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n time_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o desirable_a for_o if_o the_o baptize_v understand_v those_o mystery_n the_o first_o day_n they_o may_v communicate_v in_o they_o 12._o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v some_o may_v sudden_o communicate_v and_o some_o stay_v long_o 13._o when_o person_n be_v at_o age_n if_o pastor_n parent_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o low_a learning_n state_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n 14._o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o catechuman_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n best_o teach_v by_o the_o practice_n to_o beholder_n 15._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o scandal_n or_o gross_a neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ignorance_n give_v cause_n of_o question_v their_o title_n and_o suspend_v their_o possession_n of_o those_o sacred_a privilege_n these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o another_o rank_n even_o among_o those_o who_o title_n to_o church-membership_a itself_o become_v controvert_v and_o must_v undergo_v a_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o much_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o considerable_a question_n quest._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o and_o some_o follow_a question_n in_o many_o book_n already_o that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o shall_v say_v very_o little_a here_o the_o question_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o christian_n i._o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v unlawful_a object_n they_o be_v lawful_a then_o but_o not_o now_o answ._n he_o that_o say_v so_o must_v prove_v where_o god_n have_v since_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v object_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n but_o not_o use_v as_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n then_o and_o be_v never_o since_o forbid_v yea_o john_n and_o christ_n do_v teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o christ_n thus_o preface_v his_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v ii_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v
as_o we_o be_v appoint_v answ._n 1._o have_v i_o be_v a_o prescriber_n to_o other_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v require_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v read_v 2._o but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o ruler_n peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n read_v in_o chapter_n but_o select_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o signify_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o will_v obey_v they_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n quest._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v answ._n 1._o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o mistake_v the_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o that_o error_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n present_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o have_v rather_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o but_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v past_a doubt_n as_o we_o may_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o special_o the_o decalogue_n so_o terrible_o deliver_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n iâ—â—stone_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v peremptory_o command_v and_o the_o omission_n will_v be_v offensive_a i_o will_v use_v it_o though_o mistake_v person_n be_v present_a 1._o because_o i_o can_v disobey_v and_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n than_o seem_v to_o harden_v that_o mistake_a person_n 2._o and_o because_o i_o can_v and_o will_v by_o other_o mean_n remove_v that_o person_n danger_n as_o from_o i_o by_o make_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o our_o time_n because_o we_o can_v get_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n public_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o in_o catechise_v it_o be_v his_o appoint_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o old_a silly_a people_n who_o take_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o too_o when_o yet_o none_o kneel_v at_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o kneel_v which_o deceive_v they_o quest._n 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n answ._n 1._o the_o â—_z of_o several_a country_n put_v several_a signification_n on_o gesture_n much_o vari_v the_o case_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o light_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o gesture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n body_n all_o consider_v i_o like_v best_a 1._o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o crowd_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o room_n 2._o to_o stand_v up_o in_o action_n of_o mere_a praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hymn_n 3._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o rest_n 4._o have_v i_o my_o choice_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v but_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o will_v use_v the_o gesture_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v the_o communicant_a only_o to_o râ—â—â—â—ive_v it_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o kneel_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o for_o for_o a_o universal_a custom_n establish_v by_o many_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsonâ—ide_n but_o only_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n but_o because_o the_o weaâ—iness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o consent_n and_o make_v god_n service_n burdensome_a to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o the_o 18._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o reason_n of_o it_o if_o we_o stand_v up_o only_o in_o act_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o auditor_n in_o most_o assembly_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v long_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n of_o gesture_n or_o for_o any_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o gesture_n quest._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n &_o c_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n in_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n injure_v the_o church_n by_o his_o misguidance_n and_o maladministration_n he_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n part_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o magistrate_n part_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n beforementioned_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o disobedience_n upon_o causeless_a quarrel_n the_o pastor_n must_v first_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o no_o mean_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o submission_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o as_o to_o the_o pblick_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o or_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o tractable_a people_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v continue_v together_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o usual_o or_o ofttimes_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o obdurate_a self-willed_a people_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o encourage_v in_o the_o like_a by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o better_a thing_n as_o geneva_n do_v when_o they_o revoke_v calvin_n but_o sometime_o the_o public_a good_a require_v that_o the_o pastor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o people_n folly_n and_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o rather_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o a_o worse_a translation_n a_o worse_a version_n liturgy_n order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n than_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v in_o that_o case_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n quest._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o error_n 2._o either_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o gross_o wicked_a or_o not_o 3._o either_o the_o people_n do_v own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o only_o judge_v the_o person_n not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v and_o wrong_v the_o people_n he_o must_v repent_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n foreknow_v that_o the_o people_n will_v dissent_v in_o some_o small_a dispensible_a case_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o after_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n he_o may_v go_v on_o
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o kingdom_n holy_o govern_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o also_o a_o national_a church_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sem_fw-mi as_o the_o jew_n and_o broughton_n etc._n etc._n think_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o country_n do_v make_v many_o desert_n that_o opinion_n 5._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n show_v that_o there_o be_v church_n then_o beside_o the_o jew_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o ismaels_n posterity_n sudden_o apostatise_v 7._o nor_o that_o esau_n posterity_n have_v no_o church_n state_n for_o both_o retain_v circumcision_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n offspring_n by_o keturah_n be_v all_o apostate_n be_v once_o inchurch_v for_o though_o the_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o isaac_n seed_n as_o the_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n or_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 9_o and_o the_o passage_n in_o jonah_n about_o ninive_n down_o it_o be_v this_o jewish_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o pull_v down_o give_v we_o some_o such_o intimation_n also_o 10._o and_o japhet_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v under_o a_o special_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o all_o prove_v apostate_n and_o what_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_o know_v to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o conclude_v as_o the_o proud_a jew_n be_v at_o last_o apt_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a nation_n privilege_v above_o all_o other_o that_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sâ—uâ—d_v but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n quest._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n i_o have_v purposely_o handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n in_o my_o method_n theologiae_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o such_o there_o be_v who_o never_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v who_o true_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o as_o their_o merciful_a reconcile_v pardon_v father_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o for_o those_o hope_n deny_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 35._o rom._n 2._o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o do_v this_o abroad_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 4._o but_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o conclude_v this_o question_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o that_o salvation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o common_a to_o christian_n than_o to_o any_o other_o as_o their_o light_n and_o help_n and_o mean_n be_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n and_o clem._n alexandr_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n i_o suppose_v be_v know_v in_o short_a 1._o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o may_v be_v save_v on_o 21._o 1_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 17._o &_o 4._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 21._o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v on_o before_o 2._o that_o christ_n apostle_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v save_v by_o a_o more_o general_a faith_n than_o the_o 34._o 2_o joh._n 5._o â—_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o 22._o joh._n 12._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 34._o apostle_n have_v as_o not_o be_v terminate_v in_o this_o person_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o that_o as_o more_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o to_o those_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o so_o before_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a even_o to_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o short_a creed_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v 25._o 3_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 25._o before_o the_o resurrection_n than_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o law_n so_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a as_o they_o have_v 10._o 4_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 26._o luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 10._o 5._o that_o the_o promise_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noe._n 6._o that_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o not_o repeal_v 4._o 5_o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n give_v pardon_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o promise_v victory_n over_o satan_n to_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n 5._o 6_o psal._n 136._o &_o 103._o â—7_n &_o 100_o 5._o 8._o that_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o pardon_v sin_n and_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o just_o how_o particular_a or_o distinct_a their_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v 2._o 7_o gen._n 3._o 15._o jonah_n 3._o 9_o 10._o &_o 4._o 2._o 9_o but_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v 21._o 8_o jonah_n ib._n rom._n 2._o 4._o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 10._o 35._o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 10._o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n about_o 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v suffer_v satisfy_v or_o merit_v as_o man_n 11._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o man_n demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a universal_a proclamation_n of_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o 16._o 9_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o now_o become_v even_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o lapse_v pardon_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o innocence_n 13._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o act._n 14._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o exod._n 34._o 6._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 12._o â—â—h_o 4._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 36._o luk._n 18._o 13._o 12._o christ_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o he_o give_v far_o more_o mercy_n to_o believer_n than_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v
14._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o &_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o exod._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o &_o 7._o 14._o zech._n 2._o 12._o hag._n 2._o 12._o luk._n 1._o 70_o 72._o ezr._n 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 2._o numb_a 31._o 6._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 20._o leu._n 16._o 4_o 33._o exod._n 29._o 6_o 33._o psal._n 89._o 20._o numb_a 35._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o isa._n 58._o 13._o psal._n 42._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 21._o psal._n 87._o 1._o num._n 5._o 17._o exod._n 3._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 5._o neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o infinite_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o whatever_o be_v his_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n or_o separate_v to_o his_o use_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o person_n 2._o thing_n 1._o person_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a devote_a to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n 2._o or_o special_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o some_o special_a office_n which_o be_v 1._o ecclesiastical_a 2._o oeconomical_a 3._o political_n those_o devote_a to_o his_o general_a service_n be_v 1._o either_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o so_o devote_v who_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o real_a sense_n also_o or_o only_o by_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n 2._o thing_n devote_v to_o god_n be_v 1._o some_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a choice_n designation_n and_o command_n 2._o or_o by_o general_a direction_n to_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o these_o be_v 1._o some_o thing_n more_o near_o some_o thing_n more_o remote_o separate_v to_o he_o none_o of_o these_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v real_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a inclination_n and_o nature_n and_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o and_o relative_o holy_a in_o a_o special_a sense_n as_o thus_o devote_v and_o separate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a and_o professor_n not_o apostate_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o verbal_o devote_v and_o separate_v to_o god_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o devote_a and_o separate_v to_o that_o office_n and_o the_o well_o qualify_v be_v also_o real_o holy_a as_o their_o qualification_n be_v either_o special_a or_o common_a 4._o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o place_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v relative_o sacred_a as_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o he_o and_o devote_v to_o he_o 5._o temple_n and_o other_o utensil_n design_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a as_o relate_v to_o he_o by_o that_o designation_n 6._o temple_n utensil_n land_n etc._n etc._n devote_a and_o lawful_o separate_v by_o man_n for_o holy_a use_n be_v holy_a as_o just_o relate_v to_o god_n by_o that_o lawful_a separation_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o consecrate_v and_o separate_v but_o not_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v ridiculous_o wise_a by_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o masterly_a use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a contrary_n to_o custom_n and_o themselves_o 7._o minister_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o temple_n land_n or_o utensil_n as_o be_v neerly_o relate_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n separate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o just_o separate_v by_o man_n and_o so_o of_o day_n 8._o thing_n remote_o devote_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o distant_a place_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o meat_n drink_v house_n land_n labour_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n who_o with_o himself_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o distant_a be_v yet_o a_o remote_a degree_n of_o holiness_n ii_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v reverence_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o holiness_n and_o this_o express_v gesture_n uncover_v in_o church_n and_o reverent_a gesture_n by_o such_o sign_n gesture_n action_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n and_o use_v reverent_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n there_o do_v tend_v to_o preserve_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o quest._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o answ._n i._o sacrilege_n be_v rob_v god_n by_o the_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v measure_v 23._o rom._n 2._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o â—ev_n 19_o 8._o heb._n 12._o 16._o act._n 5._o 5_o &_o c._n â—zek_n 22._o 26._o &_o 42._o 20._o &_o 44._o 23._o according_a as_o thing_n be_v diversify_v in_o holiness_n as_o 1._o the_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v a_o profane_a unholy_a alienate_v a_o person_n to_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o the_o world_n from_o god_n and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o service_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v devote_v to_o he_o and_o so_o all_o wicked_a christian_n be_v gross_o sacrilegious_a 2._o the_o next_o be_v alienate_v consecrate_v person_n from_o the_o sacred_a work_n and_o office_n by_o depose_v king_n or_o by_o unjust_a silence_v or_o suspend_v true_a minister_n or_o their_o cast_n off_o god_n work_v themselves_o this_o be_v far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o alienate_v land_n or_o utensil_n 3._o the_o next_o be_v the_o unjust_a alienate_n of_o temple_n utensil_n land_n day_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o 4._o and_o next_o such_o as_o be_v just_o consecrate_v by_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n 1._o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o holy_a service_n when_o sickness_n disability_n of_o body_n or_o violence_n utter_o disable_v we_o 2._o nor_o to_o alienate_v temple_n land_n good_n or_o utensil_n when_o providence_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n good_a so_o the_o fire_n in_o london_n have_v cause_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o some_o bishop_n of_o old_a sell_v the_o church_n plate_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o some_o prince_n have_v sell_v some_o church_n land_n to_o save_v the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n 5._o matth._n 12._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v that_o which_o man_n devote_v but_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o own_a as_o appropriate_v to_o he_o which_o his_o prohibition_n of_o such_o a_o dedication_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o as_o if_o a_o man_n devote_v his_o wife_n to_o chastity_n or_o his_o son_n to_o the_o ministry_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o have_v no_o call_n or_o if_o so_o much_o land_n or_o good_n be_v consecrate_v as_o be_v superfluous_a useless_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o common_a welfare_n and_o the_o state_n alienation_n in_o these_o case_n be_v no_o sin_n quest._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a and_o private_a meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v any_o such_o necessary_a answ._n though_o both_o such_o meeting_n and_o our_o prison_n tell_v we_o how_o great_o we_o now_o differ_v about_o this_o point_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o person_n and_o our_o present_a case_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a resolution_n of_o it_o among_o most_o sober_a christian_n at_o all_o which_o make_v our_o case_n strange_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o be_v agree_v i._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n and_o more_o to_o our_o 23._o psal._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o 22._o 25._o &_o 35._o 18._o &_o 40._o 9_o 10._o act._n 28._o last_o heb._n 10._o 25._o act._n 20._o 7._o &_o 1._o 15._o &_o 2._o 44_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o safety_n and_o edification_n to_o have_v god_n worship_n perform_v solemn_o public_o and_o in_o great_a assembly_n than_o in_o a_o corner_n secret_o and_o with_o few_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o where_o the_o ruler_n allow_v the_o church_n such_o public_a worship_n 3._o that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v such_o public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o no_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o such_o public_a meeting_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o meeting_n or_o any_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v forbid_v by_o lawful_a ruler_n they_o must_v be_v forbear_v ii_o but_o we_o be_v also_o agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 5._o act._n
that_o be_v say_v by_o all_o other_o but_o though_o one_o man_n excel_v in_o one_o or_o many_o respect_n another_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o say_v that_o which_o he_o omit_v or_o mistake_v in_o 3._o but_o especial_o because_o many_o error_n and_o adversary_n have_v many_o book_n necessary_a to_o some_o for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o especial_o the_o papist_n who_o way_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o carry_v every_o controversy_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o you_o may_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v the_o find_n of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v every_o corrupt_a or_o abuse_v citation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o church-tyranny_n 4._o and_o the_o very_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v numerous_a and_o few_o man_n write_v of_o all_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a man_n have_v several_a modes_n of_o write_v as_o one_o excel_v in_o accurate_a method_n and_o another_o in_o clear_a convince_a argumentation_n and_o another_o in_o a_o affectionate_a take_v style_n and_o the_o same_o book_n that_o do_v one_o can_v well_o do_v the_o other_o because_o the_o same_o style_n will_v not_o do_v it_o object_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o so_o many_o book_n as_o we_o do_v no_o not_o one_o for_o our_o hundred_o and_o yet_o we_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o neoteric_o they_o live_v before_o these_o library_n have_v a_o be_v yea_o they_o exhort_v divine_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n as_o be_v study_v in_o logic_n and_o curious_a in_o common_a science_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o most_o of_o it_o after_o paul_n say_v so_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v more_o writing_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o 2._o and_o we_o may_v by_o other_o book_n be_v great_o help_v in_o understand_v they_o 3._o if_o other_o book_n be_v not_o needful_a teacher_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o fix_a character_n which_o fly_v not_o from_o our_o memory_n as_o transient_a word_n do_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o have_v a_o teacher_n and_o why_o say_v the_o eunuch_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o and_o why_o do_v christ_n set_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o must_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v write_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n must_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a abundance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o far_o less_o knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a divine_n have_v now_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a that_o god_n of_o late_a have_v give_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o help_n be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o we_o 5._o knowledge_n have_v abundant_o increase_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v therefore_o book_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o it_o 6._o the_o father_n than_o write_v voluminous_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o more_o writing_n 7._o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o cry_v down_o common_a learning_n have_v little_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o good_a man_n now_o that_o want_v it_o 8._o they_o live_v among_o heathen_n that_o glory_v so_o in_o their_o own_o learning_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o celsus_n therefore_o christian_n oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a while_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n lest_o it_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o infidelity_n if_o overvalue_v 9_o and_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o too_o much_o undervalue_v and_o philosophy_n much_o overvalue_v by_o many_o both_o as_o to_o evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a certain_a truth_n which_o all_o our_o catechism_n contain_v well_o press_v and_o practise_v will_v make_v a_o better_a church_n and_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o all_o and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v needful_a as_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o â—uller_n understanding_n of_o these_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o minister_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v else_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v ornamental_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n and_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v name_v you_o the_o poor_a or_o small_a library_n that_o be_v tolerable_a ii_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o the_o poor_a where_o a_o competent_a addition_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o poor_a man_n library_n which_o yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a but_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a library_n i._o the_o poor_a library_n be_v 1._o the_o sacred_a bible_n 2._o a_o concordance_n downame_n the_o least_o or_o newman_n the_o best_a 3._o a_o sound_a commentary_n or_o annotation_n either_o diodates_n the_o english_a annotation_n or_o the_o dutch._n 4._o some_o english_a catechism_n the_o assembly_n two_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n crook_n guide_n amesius_n his_o medulla_n theologiae_n &_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o be_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la 5._o some_o of_o the_o sound_a english_a book_n which_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o freewill_n and_o duty_n as_o mr._n truman_n great_a propitiation_n mr._n bradshaw_n of_o justification_n mr._n gibbons_n sermon_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n hochkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o as_o many_o affectionate_a practical_a english_a writer_n as_o you_o can_v get_v especial_o mr._n richard_n allens_n work_v mr._n gournall_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n mr._n whateley_n mr._n râ—yner_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n t._n ford_n mr._n how_o of_o blessedness_n mr._n swinocke_v mr._n gouge_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n dr._n hammonds_n practical_a catechism_n dr._n pierson_n on_o the_o creed_n dr._n downame_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n mr._n io._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n mr._n greenham_n work_v mr._n hildershams_n work_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n work_v mr._n perkins_n work_v dr._n harris_n work_v mr._n burrough_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n io._n downame_n christian_n warfare_n richard_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n thomas_n tailor_n mr._n elâ—on_n mr._n daniel_n dike_n jeremy_n dike_n mr._n io._n ball_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n culverwell_n of_o faith_n mr._n ranew_o mr._n teate_n mr._n shaw_n mr._n rawlet_n mr._n janoway_n mr._n vincent_n mr._n doâ—little_n mr._n samuel_n ward_n sermon_n mr._n w._n fenner_n mr._n ruâ—herfords_n letter_n mr._n joseph_n allens_n life_n and_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n live_v and_o his_o martyrologie_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n benjamin_n baxter'_v sermon_n mr._n george_n hopkins_n salvation_n from_o sin_n dr._n edward_n reignolds_n mr._n meades_n work_v mr._n vine_n sermon_n henry_n smith_n samuel_n smith_n tho._n smith_n mr._n strong_a jos._n simonds_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o can_v get_v 7._o and_o for_o all_o other_o learning_n alstedius_n his_o encyclopaedia_fw-la
noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 12._o 4._o to_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n how_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a name_n and_o memorial_n upon_o earth_n when_o wickedness_n be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o shame_n on_o earth_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o §_o 18._o memorand_fw-fr 18._o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o do_v good_a at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o 18._o memor_n 18._o blessing_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o prince_n and_o state_n by_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o treaty_n to_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blessing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n as_o constantine_n intercede_v with_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o forbear_v the_o coast._n eâ—sâ—b_n in_o vitâ_fw-la coast._n persecute_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v no_o far_o to_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n these_o memorandum_n will_v be_v practise_v i_o will_v only_o annex_v erasmus_n his_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a recite_v by_o alstedius_n encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o pag._n 173_o 174._o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n out_o of_o erasmus_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n delineate_v some_o celestial_a wight_n like_a to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o man_n absolute_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n which_o be_v oculaâ—issimum_fw-la most_o discern_a look_v to_o all_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o regard_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o every_o one_o life_n be_v dear_a than_o his_o own_o who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v do_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o who_o have_v reward_n in_o readiness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pardon_v for_o the_o bad_a if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o free_o desire_v to_o deserve_v well_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n by_o his_o own_o peril_n that_o take_v his_o country_n commodity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o gain_n that_o always_o watch_v that_o other_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o that_o leave_v himself_o no_o quiet_a vacancy_n that_o his_o country_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a vacancy_n or_o peace_n that_o afflict_v himself_o with_o successive_a care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v tranquellity_n to_o conclude_v on_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a happiness_n do_v depend_v the_o image_n of_o a_o bad_a prince_n ibid._n if_o you_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o bad_a prince_n to_o the_o eye_n you_o must_v paint_v some_o savage_a horrid_a beast_n make_v up_o of_o such_o monstrosity_n as_o a_o dragon_n a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o viper_n a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n every_o way_n arm_v with_o six_o hundred_o eye_n every_o way_n tooth_v every_o way_n terrible_a with_o hook_a talon_n of_o a_o insatiable_a paunch_n feed_v with_o man_n bowel_n drink_v with_o man_n blood_n that_o watch_v to_o prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o people_n troublesome_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o good_a a_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o world_n which_o all_o curse_n and_o hate_v who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o without_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n because_o wickedness_n be_v arm_v with_o guard_n and_o riches_n chap._n iii_o direction_n for_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ruler_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o some_o more_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o regard_n and_o practice_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o most_o of_o the_o theory_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o controversal_a point_n in_o politic_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o play_v the_o lawyer_n part_n yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o temptation_n to_o rebellion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o confound_v sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o which_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o may_v entrust_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o call_v their_o ruler_n to_o account_v and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o recall_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v king_n but_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a that_o i_o shall_v caution_n you_o against_o these_o mistake_n of_o popularity_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n §_o 2._o propos._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v government_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v determine_v even_o in_o nature_n cicero_n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la regit_fw-la acceptius_fw-la quam_fw-la concilia_fw-la caetusque_fw-la homiâ—â—â—â—_n quae_fw-la ci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o appellantur_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o each_o man_n insufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o in_o make_v republic_n necessâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o individual_n and_o government_n necessary_a to_o these_o republic_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n will_n though_o some_o odd_a case_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o which_o some_o individual_a person_n may_v live_v out_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o bâ—_n oblige_v to_o live_v under_o civil-government_n yet_o that_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n even_o as_o all_o man_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v as_o some_o ambassador_n traveller_n seaman_n soldier_n banish_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o government_n lie_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v §_o 3._o prop._n 2._o ruler_n therefore_o be_v god_n officer_n place_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o power_n not_o only_o their_o strength_n from_o his_o strength_n but_o their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v ius_n regendi_fw-la from_o his_o supreme_a authority_n as_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n in_o corporation_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o prop._n 3._o this_o govern_v power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n contain_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n §_o 5._o prop._n 4._o yet_o god_n have_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o some_o low_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_n undetermined_a as_o also_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v in_o these_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o community_n interpose_v 1._o whether_o the_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o how_o many_o and_o how_o divide_v for_o their_o exercise_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v 2._o nor_o have_v he_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a whether_o the_o power_n shall_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la objiciant_fw-la reges_fw-la quaedam_fw-la impâ—rare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la vident_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la
eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §_o 10._o p._n 21._o that_o which_o 1._o object_n 1._o papist_n so_o p._n 23._o the_o same_o error_n of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n have_v acosta_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n â—08_n with_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n must_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n whereto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o either_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v with_o his_o party_n so_o great_a i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o answ._n answ._n say_v something_o lest_o his_o word_n do_v the_o more_o harm_n but_o not_o by_o confident_a opposition_n but_o humble_a proposal_n and_o submission_n of_o my_o judgement_n to_o superior_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o inferiority_n and_o infirmity_n i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n no_o where_n by_o he_o prove_v and_o by_o i_o elsewhere_o disprove_v full_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v and_o instrument_n of_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o government_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v natural_o governor_n the_o pares_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v confound_v if_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n can_v make_v reg._n bishop_n audâ—â—ws_v iâ—_n tortar_n tortâ—_n p._n 385_o acuius_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la formam_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la coeâ—o_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la an_fw-mi rex_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la leges_fw-la vid._n seb._n fox_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la iâ—stit_fw-la reg._n no_o law_n then_o disobey_v they_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o from_o god_n by_o their_o consent_n as_o a_o bare_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la what_o if_o a_o community_n say_v all_o to_o their_o elect_a king_n we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o govern_v power_n to_o give_v or_o use_v but_o we_o only_o choose_v you_o or_o your_o family_n to_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v who_o in_o that_o institution_n give_v you_o the_o power_n upon_o our_o choice_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o the_o people_n disclaim_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n but_o of_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n indefinite_o object_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o lib._n 8._o p._n 192._o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o object_n 2._o that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o answ._n if_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v propriety_n every_o individual_a have_v it_o but_o for_o govern_v power_n answ._n answ._n it_o seem_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o your_o independent_a multitude_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o governor_n while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n they_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n for_o that_o make_v a_o governor_n §_o 14._o object_n 3._o ibid._n a_o man_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v another_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o he_o may_v hire_v out_o himself_o to_o labour_n for_o another_o because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o answ._n answ._n himself_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v sell_v for_o wage_n but_o in_o a_o family_n that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o governor_n to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o govern_v power_n the_o servant_n give_v not_o to_o his_o master_n but_o only_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o nature_n give_v a_o man_n over_o himself_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o show_v against_o i._n g._n a_o individual_a person_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o his_o own_o adriani_n dion_n cass._n say_v that_o when_o eâ—phates_n the_o philosopher_n will_v kill_v himself_o veniam_fw-la dederat_fw-la ei_fw-la adrianus_n citra_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la &_o infamiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cicutam_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la gravem_fw-la morbum_fw-la bibere_fw-la posset_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n life_n as_o the_o king_n have_v he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o individual_a by_o self-resignation_n may_v give_v a_o king_n his_o power_n over_o he_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n have_v prevent_v they_o by_o determine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o all_o the_o person_n in_o london_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n he_o will_v thereby_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o when_v the_o king_n have_v prevent_v that_o already_o by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n himself_o in_o his_o charter_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o §_o 15._o object_n 4._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o in_o kingdom_n of_o this_o quality_n as_o this_o we_o live_v 4._o object_n 4._o in_o the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o â—ase_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la answ._n if_o you_o have_v include_v himself_o its_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a because_o he_o answ._n answ._n can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o contradistinction_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v natural_o more_o worth_a than_o one_o and_o their_o felicity_n a_o great_a good_a or_o else_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la or_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la can_v not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o govern_v power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o so_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n yea_o and_o his_o low_a officer_n have_v more_o authority_n or_o ius_n regendi_fw-la than_o all_o the_o people_n as_o such_o for_o they_o all_o as_o such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n alone_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o flock_n have_v for_o they_o have_v none_o either_o to_o use_v or_o give_v what_o ever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o etc._n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o power_n by_o conjoin_v all_o their_o own_o in_o one_o in_o church_n or_o state_n see_v mr._n d._n cawdry_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n only_o choose_v he_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o §_o 16._o object_n 5._o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n lib._n 8._o p._n 194._o neither_o
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
infer_v ergo_fw-la bâ—shop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 256._o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o coercive_a government_n be_v require_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n or_o court_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o that_o if_o you_o put_v spiritual_a instead_o of_o ecclesiastical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v material_o and_o not_o formal_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o coercive_a government_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o before_o explain_v §_o 51._o quest._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o must_v use_v one_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o silence_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o §_o 52._o quest._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n power_n in_o case_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n it_o 4._o quest._n 4._o self_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n discipline_n and_o a_o pastoral_a discipline_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v 181._o it_o be_v somewhat_o far_o that_o carolus_n magnus_n go_v to_o be_v actual_a guide_n of_o all_o in_o his_o chapel_n in_o read_v even_o in_o all_o their_o stop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o abbas_n usperg_n chroa_n p._n 181._o the_o magistrate_n work_v discipline_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o coercive_a excommunication_n and_o a_o pastoral_a excommunication_n to_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v but_o to_o command_v it_o only_o upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a penalty_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o very_a pastoral_n work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o suppose_v but_o all_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o their_o college_n and_o hospital_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o difficulty_n resolve_v and_o the_o next_o question_n full_o answer_v §_o 53._o quest._n 5._o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v and_o judge_n to_o several_a end_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n suppose_v they_o shall_v differ_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n obey_v answ._n distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o a_o wrong_n 2._o between_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o quest._n 5._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o proper_a in_o its_o primary_n state_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o proper_a primary_o to_o the_o pastor_n 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o though_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o his_o officer_n do_v but_o judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o baptize_v bishop_n bilson_n p._n 313._o we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptise_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n &c_n &c_n bâ—da_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n saber_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o we_o know_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v communion_n with_o arrian_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o no_o heretic_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o you_o must_v make_v they_o such_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o beast_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o king_n and_o pastor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o reconcile_n the_o contradictory_n command_v of_o those_o governor_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o man_n than_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n proper_a work_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o pastor_n proper_a work_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o magistrate_n gainsay_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v different_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v or_o one_o forbid_v and_o another_o command_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o judge_v right_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v first_o obey_v their_o pastor_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n intimate_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o material_o prudence_n may_v require_v we_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v quoth_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n penalty_n when_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n 3._o but_o in_o point_n common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a but_o here_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o point_n equal_o common_a and_o point_n unequal_o common_a 2._o between_o determination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o point_n equal_o common_a to_o both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pastor_n because_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o command_a governor_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o volunteer_n and_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o obey_v he_o 2._o much_o more_o in_o point_n unequal_o common_a which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v first_o obey_v of_o both_o there_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o adjunct_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o situation_n form_n bell_n font_n pulpit_n seat_n precedency_n in_o seat_n table_n cup_n and_o other_o utensil_n church_n bound_n by_o parish_n church_n ornament_n gesture_n habit_n some_o council_n and_o their_o order_n with_o other_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sense_n bish._n andrews_n in_o tart._n tort._n p._n 383._o cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la noxiam_fw-la
when_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a either_o direct_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o man_n abuse_n when_o religion_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o one_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n be_v not_o like_a to_o lose_v more_o than_o my_o gain_n or_o any_o other_o benefit_n will_v compensate_a when_o all_o these_o concur_v its_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n §_o 29._o quest._n 5._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o defend_v my_o person_n life_n or_o estate_n against_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o unjust_a 5._o quest._n 5._o invader_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o such_o defence_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v and_o such_o as_o it_o forbid_v 2._o between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a action_n of_o defence_n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o such_o convenient_a mean_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n we_o must_v defend_v our_o neighbour_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v or_o oppress_v and_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o prop._n 2._o this_o self-defence_n by_o force_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o other_o more_o gentle_a mean_n have_v be_v uneffectual_a or_o have_v no_o place_n suppose_v still_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n forbid_v not_o prop._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o be_v successful_a or_o like_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n §_o 30._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prop._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o any_o such_o force_n as_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o ruler_n thereto_o authorize_v by_o he_o shall_v forbid_v for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o have_v more_o power_n over_o our_o life_n than_o we_o have_v over_o they_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a or_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n and_o what_o ever_o selfish_a infidel_n say_v both_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o prefer_v a_o multitude_n before_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v rob_v oppress_v or_o kill_v than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n prop._n 2._o therefore_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o lawful_a governor_n perhaps_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o hand_n if_o personal_o he_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n without_o it_o prop._n 3._o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o by_o blood_n or_o violence_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a gentle_a mean_n violence_n must_v be_v use_v even_o in_o defence_n but_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n prop._n 4._o when_o self-defence_n be_v like_a to_o have_v consequent_n so_o ill_o as_o the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o can_v countervail_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v prop._n 5._o therefore_o if_o self-defence_n be_v unlikely_a to_o prevail_v our_o strength_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v by_o it_o and_o our_o suffering_n like_v to_o be_v the_o great_a nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v and_o use_v the_o more_o effectual_a lawful_a mean_n §_o 31._o quest._n 6._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o my_o purse_n or_o estate_n 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n 1._o you_o must_v again_o distinguish_v between_o such_o defence_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v and_o such_o as_o it_o forbid_v 2._o between_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a 3._o between_o a_o life_n less_o worth_a than_o the_o prize_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o and_o a_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o it_o or_o than_o my_o own_o 4._o between_o the_o simple_a defence_n of_o my_o purse_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o my_o life_n together_o 5._o between_o what_o i_o do_v with_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o what_o i_o do_v unwilling_o through_o the_o assailant_n temerity_n or_o violence_n 6._o and_o between_o what_o i_o do_v in_o mere_a defence_n and_o what_o i_o do_v to_o bring_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n unto_o legal_a punishment_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o you_o may_v not_o defend_v your_o purse_n or_o your_o estate_n by_o such_o action_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n forbid_v unless_o it_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v better_a a_o man_n estate_n or_o purse_n be_v lose_v than_o law_n and_o public_a order_n violate_v prop._n 2._o you_o may_v not_o against_o a_o ordinary_a thief_n or_o robber_n defend_v your_o purse_n with_o the_o probable_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o few_o good_a word_n or_o other_o safe_a and_o gentle_a mean_n which_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o use_v be_v like_a to_o serve_v turn_n without_o such_o violence_n prop._n 3._o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o other_o person_n of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v in_o a_o frolic_a or_o otherwise_o assault_v your_o person_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o purse_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o a_o defensive_a violence_n if_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v he_o because_o though_o in_o some_o country_n the_o law_n may_v allow_v it_o you_o yet_o finis_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o his_o life_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a good_a than_o you_o prop._n 4._o if_o a_o pilfer_a thief_n will_v steal_v your_o purse_n without_o any_o violence_n which_o hazard_v your_o life_n ordinary_o you_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o by_o public_a justice_n and_o your_o defence_n require_v it_o not_o prop._n 5._o all_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o voluntary_a design_v take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n and_o not_o of_o any_o lawful_a action_n which_o do_v it_o accidental_o against_o your_o will_n §_o 33._o on_o the_o other_o side_n prop._n 1._o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v you_o to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o your_o purse_n it_o remove_v the_o scruple_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n also_o do_v allow_v it_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o law_n take_v the_o offendor_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o make_v you_o in_o that_o case_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o and_o if_o indeed_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v death_n you_o may_v be_v the_o executioner_n when_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o prop._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v more_o clear_a when_o the_o robber_n for_o your_o money_n do_v assault_v your_o life_n or_o be_v like_a for_o aught_o you_o see_v to_o do_v it_o prop._n 3._o and_o when_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o violence_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n which_o be_v leave_v you_o which_o be_v like_a to_o avail_v for_o your_o defence_n prop._n 4._o and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v a_o vile_a offender_n who_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o any_o necessary_a member_n of_o it_o prop._n 5._o if_o you_o desire_v not_o and_o design_v not_o his_o death_n but_o he_o rush_v upon_o it_o himself_o in_o his_o fury_n while_o you_o lawful_o defend_v your_o own_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o less_o questionable_a prop._n 6._o if_o a_o thief_n have_v take_v your_o purse_n though_o you_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n after_o to_o recover_v it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o less_o value_n nor_o yet_o in_o revenge_n because_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n yet_o if_o the_o law_n require_v or_o allow_v you_o to_o pursue_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o judicial_a trial_n if_o you_o kill_v he_o while_o he_o resist_v it_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v but_o suppress_v sin_n in_o your_o place_n according_a to_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n §_o 34._o quest._n 7._o may_v i_o kill_v or_o wound_v another_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o my_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n 7._o
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
rend_v we_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o only_o rend_v we_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v reprove_v he_o then_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n 3._o particular_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n or_o drink_v usual_o it_o be_v no_o season_n to_o reprove_v he_o 4._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o reproof_n or_o who_o presence_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o except_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a or_o malicious_a sinner_n which_o you_o intend_v 5._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o fact_n which_o you_o will_v reprove_v or_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 6._o or_o when_o you_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o you_o be_v private_o certain_a with_o some_o that_o will_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o as_o slanderer_n a_o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v 7._o and_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o to_o be_v account_v arrogant_a a_o groan_n or_o tear_n be_v then_o the_o best_a reproof_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o imprudence_n or_o want_n of_o convince_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a 9_o when_o you_o foresee_v a_o more_o advantageous_a season_n if_o you_o delay_v 10._o when_o another_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o advantage_n which_o your_o do_v it_o may_v rather_o hinder_v in_o all_o these_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n §_o 18._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v such_o reason_n false_o upon_o some_o sleight_n conjecture_n to_o put_v by_o a_o duty_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v account_v another_o 36._o gen._n 20._o 36._o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o duty_n without_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wrangle_a opposition_n nor_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o give_v a_o man_n up_o as_o remediless_a 26._o job_n 31._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o show_v a_o heart_n utter_o obdurate_a after_o long_a mean_n 2._o or_o will_v procure_v more_o suffer_v to_o the_o reprover_n than_o good_a to_o the_o offender_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o omission_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a before_o they_o will_v excuse_v we_o §_o 19_o quest._n must_v we_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o answ._n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o deut._n 22._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o 1._o in_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v for_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n against_o their_o word_n or_o ill_a example_n chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n §_o 1._o peace_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o those_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n can_v enjoy_v it_o will_v yet_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o other_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o adversary_n odious_a as_o they_o desire_v salvation_n so_o do_v the_o ungodly_a desire_n peace_n which_o be_v with_o a_o double_a error_n one_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o another_o about_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o peace_n they_o mean_v the_o quiet_a undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o all_o other_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o domination_n passion_n or_o desire_n but_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v peace_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o delightful_a effect_n of_o its_o internal_a harmony_n as_o peace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o pleasant_a health_n in_o the_o natural_a position_n state_n action_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n and_o peace_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n church_n kingdom_n or_o other_o society_n be_v the_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o must_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o follow_a mean_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o get_v your_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o abhor_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o self_n exalt_v a_o humble_a man_n have_v no_o high_a expectation_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o please_v or_o quiet_v he_o can_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o as_o the_o willow_n to_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n his_o language_n will_v be_v submissive_a his_o patience_n great_a he_o be_v content_a that_o other_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o another_o be_v prefer_v a_o low_a mind_n be_v please_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o pride_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o make_v man_n ambitious_a and_o set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o proud_a man_n opinion_n must_v always_o go_v for_o truth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o cross_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o unsufferable_a wrong_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a compliance_n or_o a_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o man-pleasing_a and_o flâ—ttery_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o injurious_a undervaluer_n of_o he_o he_o that_o overvalu_v himself_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o also_o overvalue_v he_o if_o you_o forgetful_o go_v before_o he_o or_o overlook_v he_o or_o neglect_v a_o compliment_n or_o deny_v he_o something_o which_o he_o expect_v or_o speak_v not_o honourable_o of_o he_o much_o more_o if_o you_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n you_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o the_o gunpowder_n you_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o will_v break_v you_o if_o he_o can_v pride_n break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o nothing_o unpeaceable_a must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o self-exâ—lting_a they_o descend_v into_o darkness_n and_o christ_n by_o self-humbling_a ascend_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o family_n church_n or_o any_o society_n with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v very_a proud_a they_o expect_v so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v all_o their_o expectation_n but_o will_v displease_v they_o by_o your_o omission_n though_o you_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n which_o cause_v most_o of_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n must_v cost_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o subject_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n estate_n and_o life_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o emperor_n alexander_n caesar_n tamerlane_n machumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o infamous_a pride_n which_o like_o gunpowder_n take_v fire_n in_o their_o breast_n do_v blow_v up_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o call_v their_o villainy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valour_n and_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o war._n if_o one_o man_n pride_n do_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n can_v contain_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v conquer_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o infernal_a vice_n the_o life_n of_o thousand_o both_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n call_v enemy_n by_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n must_v be_v cast_v
name_n to_o mammon_n and_o be_v not_o such_o paltry_a hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o your_o happiness_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o religious_a help_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o your_o unsettle_a child_n dissemble_v not_o by_o go_v to_o church_n as_o if_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v as_o elias_n to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o world_n applause_n be_v your_o felicity_n follow_v it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o child_n portion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o holy_a and_o serviceable_a person_n among_o we_o proportionable_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v never_o send_v for_o a_o education_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v or_o will_v needs_o go_v abroad_o either_o as_o merchant_n factor_n or_o as_o traveller_n direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o go_v not_o without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n which_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o lay_v together_o a_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o impartial_a experience_a wise_a man_n that_o you_o may_v get_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v do_v at_o home_n for_o if_o you_o go_v sinful_o without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n you_o put_v yourself_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o be_v you_o forfeit_v it_o and_o what_o ever_o plague_n befall_v you_o it_o will_v arm_v your_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o make_v it_o double_a direct_v 2._o send_v with_o your_o child_n that_o travel_v some_o such_o pious_a prudent_a tutor_n or_o overseer_n as_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o afore_o describe_v and_o get_v they_o or_o your_o apprentice_n into_o as_o good_a company_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v direct_v 3._o send_v they_o as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o all_o their_o education_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o knowledge_n 3._o direct_v 3._o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o have_v first_o get_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o read_v map_n and_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n can_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o uncapable_a of_o self-defence_n or_o of_o due_a improve_n what_o they_o see_v and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v have_v no_o great_a lust_n or_o fancy_n to_o wander_v and_o lose_v their_o time_n without_o necessity_n for_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a considerable_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o than_o be_v at_o home_n that_o in_o all_o country_n house_n be_v house_n and_o city_n be_v city_n and_o tree_n be_v tree_n and_o beast_n be_v beast_n and_o man_n be_v man_n and_o fool_n be_v fool_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v learned_a and_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o a_o grave_a be_v every_o where_o a_o grave_a and_o you_o be_v travel_v towards_o it_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o go_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o little_a time_n so_o as_o may_v do_v god_n best_a service_n and_o best_a prepare_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n direct_v 4._o if_o experience_n of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o vicious_a folly_n or_o unsettle_a dangerous_a 4._o direct_v 4._o state_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o child_n or_o apprentice_n be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n venture_v they_o not_o upon_o it_o either_o for_o the_o carnal_a ornament_n of_o education_n or_o for_o your_o worldly_a gain_n for_o soul_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v double_o oblige_v to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o direct_v 5._o choose_v those_o country_n for_o your_o child_n to_o travel_v in_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o of_o best_a example_n and_o where_o they_o may_v get_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o venture_v they_o not_o needless_o into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o great_a danger_n especial_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n or_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ._n direct_v 6._o study_v before_o you_o go_v what_o particular_a temptation_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o study_v 6._o direct_v 6._o well_o for_o particular_a preservative_n against_o they_o all_o as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n without_o a_o antidote_n it_o be_v no_o small_a task_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o travel_n direct_v 7._o carry_v with_o you_o such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o use_n both_o for_o preservation_n and_o edification_n 7._o direct_v 7._o as_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o popery_n drelincourts_n and_o mr._n pool_n small_a manual_n for_o which_o use_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o safe_a religion_n and_o sheet_n against_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v short_a and_o very_o strong_a to_o preserve_v you_o against_o infidelity_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n in_o latin_a and_o grotius_n and_o in_o english_a my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o practice_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o mr._n scudder_n daily_o walk_v and_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n and_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 8._o get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o able_a reform_a divine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o travel_v 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frequent_a converse_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n in_o all_o country_n where_o you_o come_v that_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o any_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a study_n if_o you_o be_v traveller_n as_o if_o you_o be_v at_o 9_o direct_v 9_o home_n and_o on_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a employment_n if_o you_o be_v tradesman_n and_o make_v not_o mere_a wander_a and_o gaze_v upon_o novelty_n your_o trade_n and_o business_n but_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o laborious_o as_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o most_o settle_a life_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligence_n every_o where_o that_o must_v cause_v your_o proficiency_n for_o place_n and_o company_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o your_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o university_n that_o will_v make_v a_o sluggish_a person_n wise_a nor_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o will_v furnish_v a_o sensual_a sot_n with_o wisdom_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la more_fw-it currunt_fw-la there_o be_v more_o ado_n necessary_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n than_o to_o go_v long_a journey_n or_o see_v many_o people_n direct_v 10._o avoid_v temptation_n if_o you_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o humour_n and_o sinful_a opinion_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o be_v let_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lacodamonians_n call_v out_o their_o child_n to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n to_o hate_v the_o sin_n therefore_o see_v they_o but_o taste_v they_o not_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o poison_n or_o loathsome_a thing_n once_o or_o twice_o see_v a_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v enough_o if_o you_o do_v it_o frequent_o custom_n will_v abate_v your_o detestation_n and_o do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o the_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o come_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o convince_v poor_a infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o pity_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v where_o happiness_n and_o misery_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a especial_o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o live_v constant_o among_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a
not_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n after_o admonition_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a in_o some_o mortal_a or_o roll_a sin_n for_o some_o may_v sin_v oft_o in_o a_o small_a and_o controvert_v point_n for_o want_v of_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o some_o may_v live_v in_o daily_a infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a man_n do_v which_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o even_o the_o most_o impenitent_a man_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o when_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n quest._n 9_o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o face_n to_o face_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n you_o must_v let_v he_o alone_o till_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o quest._n 10._o when_o have_v a_o man_n a_o just_a cause_n and_o call_v to_o open_v another_o fault_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n negative_o 1._o not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o other_o idle_a chat_n or_o table-talk_a 2._o not_o to_o second_v any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o who_o backbit_v other_o no_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o odious_a or_o to_o exercise_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n 3._o not_o when_o ever_o interest_n passion_n faction_n or_o company_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o but_o affirmative_o 1._o when_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o to_o his_o face_n in_o love_n and_o privacy_n in_o due_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o hopeful_a to_o conduce_v to_o his_o amendment_n 2._o when_o after_o due_a admonition_n we_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o after_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o a_o case_n that_o require_v it_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o when_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v or_o punish_v he_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o another_o as_o if_o i_o see_v my_o friend_n in_o danger_n of_o marry_v with_o a_o wicked_a person_n or_o take_v a_o false_a servant_n or_o trade_v and_o bargain_v with_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o overreach_v he_o or_o go_v among_o cheater_n or_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o converse_v with_o a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o seducer_n i_o must_v open_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o far_o as_o their_o safety_n and_o my_o charity_n require_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v any_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o my_o concealment_n may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n or_o damage_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o self-justification_n force_v i_o to_o it_o 8._o when_o his_o reputation_n be_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o slander_n of_o the_o just_a that_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o innocent_a we_o may_v then_o indirect_o condemn_v he_o by_o vindicate_v the_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o contention_n between_o two_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o right_n without_o dishonour_n to_o the_o injurious_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o blame_n 9_o when_o a_o man_n notorious_a wickedness_n have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o warning_n and_o lamentation_n so_o that_o his_o crime_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o reputation_n we_o must_v give_v other_o warning_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o malefactor_n at_o the_o gallow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o bare_a narrative_a of_o some_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o punishment_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n 11._o when_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o that_o all_o good_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a as_o phinehas_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o open_a rebellion_n treason_n blasphemy_n atheism_n idolatry_n murder_n perjury_n cruelty_n such_o as_o the_o french_a massacre_n the_o irish_a far_o great_a massacre_n the_o murder_v of_o king_n the_o powder_n plot_n the_o burn_a of_o london_n etc._n etc._n crime_n notorious_a shall_v not_o go_v about_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o with_o just_a detestation_n 12._o when_o any_o person_n false_a reputation_n be_v a_o seducement_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n or_o other_o though_o we_o may_v do_v no_o unjust_a thing_n to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n we_o may_v tell_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o piety_n require_v it_o quest._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o hear_v dawber_n applaud_v wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o extenuate_v 12._o quest._n 12._o their_o crime_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o evil_a do_v answ._n you_o must_v on_o all_o just_a occasion_n speak_v evil_a of_o sin_n but_o when_o that_o be_v enough_o you_o need_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sinner_n no_o not_o though_o other_o man_n applaud_v he_o and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a for_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o contradict_v every_o falsehood_n which_o you_o hear_v but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o forementioned_a case_n you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o hearer_n from_o a_o snare_n thereby_o as_o if_o man_n commend_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o draw_v another_o to_o like_o his_o way_n in_o such_o case_n you_o may_v contradict_v the_o false_a report_n quest._n 12._o be_v we_o bind_v to_o reprove_v every_o backbiter_n in_o this_o age_n when_o honest_a people_n be_v grow_v to_o 12._o quest._n 12._o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o it_o but_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o divulge_v man_n fault_n answ._n most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o this_o common_a sin_n ordinary_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o do_v great_a hurt_n we_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o tongue_n that_o report_v evil_a of_o other_o man_n causeless_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o our_o silence_n be_v their_o encouragement_n in_o sin_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v direct_v 1._o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o brotherly_a love_n love_n your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o 1._o direct_v 1._o direct_v 2._o watch_v narrow_o lest_o interest_n or_o passion_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o you_o for_o 2._o direct_v 2._o where_o these_o prevail_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n jam._n 2._o selfishness_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o only_o prompt_v you_o to_o speak_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o think_v you_o do_v well_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o you_o and_o believe_v you_o direct_v 3._o especial_o involve_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o faction_n religious_a or_o secular_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v 3._o direct_v 3._o that_o you_o shall_v not_o love_v and_o imitate_v the_o best_a and_o hold_v most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o that_o you_o abhor_v unlawful_a division_n and_o siding_n and_o when_o error_n or_o uncharitableness_n or_o carnal_a interest_n have_v break_v the_o church_n into_o piece_n where_o you_o live_v and_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephas_n one_o of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n as_o it_o stand_v cross_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hardly_o credible_a if_o sad_a experience_n have_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o common_o and_o heinous_o almost_o every_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v sin_n in_o this_o point_n against_o each_o other_o and_o how_o far_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o account_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v prevail_v with_o multitude_n even_o of_o zealous_a people_n to_o belie_v calumniate_v backbite_v and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o party_n yea_o how_o easy_o will_v they_o proceed_v beyond_o reproach_n to_o bloody_a persecution_n he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_a christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v he_o service_n by_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o
flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o do_v good_a with_o and_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o provision_n and_o reward_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n there_o will_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o 12._o such_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a charitable_a heart_n with_o the_o help_n of_o prudence_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o due_a proportion_n which_o we_o shall_v give_v for_o this_o willing_a readiness_n be_v suppose_v prudence_n will_v discern_v the_o fit_a object_n and_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o the_o fit_a measure_n and_o will_v suit_v the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n when_o once_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o do_v good_a it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o perceive_v how_o much_o ourselves_o our_o family_n the_o poor_a and_o religious_a use_n shall_v have_v for_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v prudent_a himself_o he_o have_v always_o with_o he_o a_o constant_a counsellor_n with_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o direct_v providence_n if_o he_o want_v prudence_n sufficient_a to_o be_v his_o own_o director_n he_o will_v take_v direction_n from_o the_o prudence_n of_o other_o 13._o such_o a_o true_o willing_a mind_n will_v not_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o general_n of_o do_v good_a but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o than_o if_o in_o any_o particular_n he_o shall_v come_v short_a it_o will_v comparative_o be_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o willingness_n but_o of_o skill_n the_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o there_o be_v will_n nor_o no_o more_o sin_n or_o vice_n than_o there_o be_v will_n he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v give_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o miser_n and_o sinful_o ignorant_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o we_o mistake_v the_o proportion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a pardonable_a mistake_n 14._o your_o proportion_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v too_o much_o for_o some_o and_o much_o too_o little_a for_o other_o but_o for_o the_o most_o i_o think_v it_o as_o likely_a a_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o another_o to_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a with_o these_o follow_a explication_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a stock_n of_o money_n and_o no_o increase_n by_o it_o must_v give_v proportionable_o out_o of_o his_o stock_n when_o he_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o stock_n but_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o his_o daily_a industry_n and_o labour_n may_v possible_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v less_o than_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o our_o increase_n deduct_v first_o all_o our_o family_n provision_n that_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o direct_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o if_o not_o all_o that_o after_o such_o provision_n must_v be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o without_o deduction_n that_o you_o mean_v therefore_o when_o family_n necessary_n can_v spare_v the_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o else_o even_o the_o receiver_n must_v all_o be_v giver_n but_o when_o family_n necessity_n can_v spare_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o enough_o 3_o in_o those_o place_n where_o church_n and_o state_n and_o poor_a be_v all_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o free_a gift_n there_o the_o ten_o of_o our_o increase_n be_v far_o too_o little_a for_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o spare_v to_o give_v to_o all_o these_o use_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o ten_o alone_n be_v not_o think_v enough_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v towards_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o liberal_a gift_n beside_o the_o ten_o and_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o much_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n before_o they_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o king_n yet_o afterward_o we_o read_v of_o much_o and_o before_o the_o charge_n of_o war_n and_o public_a work_n lay_v upon_o all_o in_o most_o place_n with_o we_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v maintain_v by_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n gift_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o sell_v or_o lease_v they_o their_o land_n do_v suppose_v that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o pay_v a_o ten_o part_v less_o for_o it_o in_o purchase_n fines_n or_o rent_n than_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o i_o reckon_v that_o most_o of_o they_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o all_o therefore_o they_o may_v the_o better_o give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o other_o charitable_a use_n but_o where_o minister_n and_o poor_a and_o all_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o people_n contribution_n there_o the_o ten_o be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o whole_a work_n but_o yet_o to_o most_o or_o very_o many_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a alone_o beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o state_n may_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o ten_o even_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o to_o religious_a public_a civil_a work_n beside_o all_o their_o private_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o find_v in_o diog._n laertius_n lib._n 1._o mihi_fw-la 32._o that_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n prove_v to_o solon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o against_o god_n or_o man_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o but_o for_o take_v the_o crown_n tâ—lling_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o law_n which_o solon_n give_v they_o and_o that_o better_a than_o the_o popular_a government_n can_v have_v do_v do_v instance_n thus_o atheniensium_fw-la singuli_fw-la decimas_fw-la frugum_fw-la suarum_fw-la separant_fw-la non_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la nostros_fw-la consumendas_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la publicis_fw-la commodisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la ingruerit_fw-la in_fw-la sumpius_fw-la deputandas_fw-la that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o athenian_n do_v separate_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o fruit_n not_o to_o be_v consume_v to_o our_o use_n but_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n in_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o if_o war_n at_o any_o time_n invade_v we_o and_o plautus_n say_v ut_fw-la decimam_fw-la solveret_fw-la herculi_fw-la indeed_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o tithe_n be_v conjunct_o give_v for_o religious_a and_o civil_a use_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o at_o first_o the_o christian_a emperor_n settle_v they_o on_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o church-service_n and_o utensil_n for_o to_o all_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o glebe_n or_o farm_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o employ_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o the_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriae_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la oblatae_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n command_v the_o bishop_n ne_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la relicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribant_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o necessarios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la impendant_fw-la l._n 43._o c._n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o cler._n vid._n albert._n ranâ—z_n metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o sax_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 52._o and_o hierom_n ad_fw-la damas._n say_v quoniam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habent_fw-la clerici_fw-la pauperum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la illorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_v susceptioni_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la &_o hospitum_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debent_fw-la maxim_n curandum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la caenobiis_fw-la &_o xenodochiis_fw-la qualem_fw-la voluerint_fw-la &_o potuerint_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la impendant_fw-la yet_o than_o the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o people_n from_o all_o other_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la praemium_fw-la comparat_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la promereri_fw-la reddat_fw-la decimam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la novem_fw-la partibus_fw-la studeo_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la dare_v pauperibus_fw-la and_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n that_o tithe_n shall_v excuse_v the_o people_n from_o their_o
work_n of_o charity_n both_o because_o the_o tithe_n be_v now_o more_o appropriate_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o because_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o people_n give_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o i_o confess_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o decimation_n be_v use_v before_o the_o law_n by_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o common_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v a_o considerate_a man_n imagine_v that_o as_o there_o be_v still_o a_o divine_a direction_n for_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o a_o necessary_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ordinary_o consecrate_v to_o god_n beside_o what_o we_o can_v spare_v from_o our_o other_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o divine_a canon_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o ten_o of_o our_o revenue_n or_o increase_n to_o be_v ordinary_o consecrate_v to_o god_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v spare_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o whether_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o and_o cost_v you_o nothing_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o private_a man_n as_o any_o of_o their_o ten_o which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o consideratiâ—â—_n among_o augustine_n work_n we_o find_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o ten_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o place_n that_o the_o devil_n fall_v from_o and_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v above_o we_o and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o pay_v ten_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la justissima_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la illi_fw-la decimam_fw-la non_fw-la dederis_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la decimam_fw-la revocaberis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la decima_fw-la pars_fw-la angelorum_fw-la associaberis_fw-la though_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o ten_o part_n ordinary_o to_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a direction_n for_o 15._o in_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n or_o poor_a there_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a bounty_n in_o our_o contribution_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n or_o if_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o heathen_a nation_n do_v require_v it_o or_o some_o extraordinary_a persecution_n and_o distress_n befall_v the_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o year_n of_o famine_n plague_n or_o war_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v extraordinary_a the_o ten_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o suffice_v from_o those_o that_o have_v more_o to_o give_v therefore_o in_o such_o a_o time_n the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o word_n a_o honest_a charitable_a heart_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o root_n or_o fountain_n and_o prudence_n be_v the_o discerner_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n may_v much_o satisfy_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o proportion_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v though_o there_o be_v many_o intimation_n that_o ordinary_o a_o ten_o part_n at_o least_o be_v requisite_a iii_o have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o proportion_n to_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v most_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o at_o his_o death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a 2._o but_o to_o make_v it_o best_o to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o the_o most_o self-denying_a holy_a charitable_a mind_n 3._o that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o thing_n else_o be_v equal_a the_o present_a do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o to_o defer_v it_o 4._o that_o to_o do_v good_a only_o when_o you_o die_v because_o than_o you_o can_v keep_v your_o wealth_n no_o long_o and_o because_o than_o it_o co_v you_o nothing_o to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o because_o than_o you_o hope_v that_o this_o shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n though_o it_o do_v never_o so_o much_o good_a to_o other_o 5._o that_o he_o that_o sinful_o neglect_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o do_v good_a if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n from_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v then_o accept_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o delay_n must_v be_v lament_v 6._o that_o he_o that_o delay_v it_o till_o death_n not_o out_o of_o any_o selfishness_n backwardness_n or_o unwillingness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o do_v more_o good_a do_v better_a than_o if_o he_o hasten_v a_o lesser_a good_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o set_v up_o a_o free_a school_n for_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o he_o stay_v till_o his_o death_n that_o so_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o money_n may_v increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o enough_o for_o his_o intend_a work_n this_o be_v to_o do_v a_o great_a good_a with_o great_a self-denial_n for_o 1._o he_o receive_v none_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o money_n for_o himself_o 2._o and_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o life_n time_n none_o of_o the_o praise_n or_o thanks_o of_o the_o work_n so_o also_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o child_n have_v so_o much_o land_n only_o as_o will_v maintain_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o give_v it_o all_o to_o charitable_a use_n when_o he_o die_v this_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v not_o soon_o give_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vainglory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o good_a work_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v true_o acceptable_a at_o last_o so_o that_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v at_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v undervalue_v nor_o be_v they_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o better_a work_n though_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o life_n time_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o iu._n but_o though_o i_o have_v spend_v all_o these_o word_n in_o answer_v these_o question_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v good_a by_o any_o such_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n which_o stall_n their_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n which_o leave_v a_o unwillingness_n and_o backwardness_n on_o their_o heart_n can_v we_o tell_v how_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n in_o man_n will_n it_o will_v do_v more_o than_o the_o clear_a resolve_v all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n in_o your_o way_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v than_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v overcome_v before_o you_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o be_v like_o true_a christian_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o most_o man_n be_v so_o sensual_a and_o so_o selfish_a that_o their_o own_o flesh_n be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n that_o devour_v all_o and_o they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o spare_v from_o it_o to_o good_a use_n it_o be_v better_a cheap_a maintain_v a_o family_n of_o temperate_a sober_a person_n than_o one_o fleshly_a person_n that_o have_v a_o whole_a litter_n of_o vice_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v maintain_v so_o much_o a_o year_n seem_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n in_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o bravery_n and_o so_o much_o a_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o sensual_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o to_o please_v their_o throat_n or_o appetite_n and_o to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o fever_n and_o dropsy_n and_o cough_n and_o consumption_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o excess_n and_o so_o much_o a_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o idleness_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n but_o if_o one_o of_o these_o person_n have_v the_o pride_n